but_o to_o speak_v to_o this_o more_o anon_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v i_o deal_v not_o fair_o with_o you_o because_o you_o treat_v as_o of_o moral_a so_o of_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n law_n but_o to_o that_o i_o will_v answer_v at_o present_a that_o in_o this_o description_n of_o your_o holy_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o book_n whether_o the_o law_n be_v natural_a or_o spiritual_a moral_a or_o of_o grace_n the_o principle_n by_o which_o you_o do_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n the_o dictate_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o such_o as_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n reach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o far_a than_o to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o they_o by_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v enmity_n with_o god_n as_o will_v far_o be_v see_v in_o my_o progress_n through_o your_o book_n indeed_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o divine_a law_n and_o that_o under_o two_o head_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o indispensible_a and_o eternal_a obligation_n as_o those_o pure_o moral_a 2._o such_o which_o you_o call_v positive_a precept_n in_o themselves_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n and_o absolute_o consider_v be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a of_o those_o of_o this_o kind_n that_o we_o have_v under_o the_o gospel_n you_o say_v you_o know_v but_o three_o viz_o that_o of_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n page_z 7_o and_o page_z 9_o so_o then_o although_o you_o talk_v of_o gospel_n positive_a law_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n yet_o those_o which_o you_o call_v first_o principle_n of_o moral_n be_v of_o high_a concern_v with_o you_o and_o more_o indispensible_a by_o far_o than_o this_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n and_o in_o itself_o absolute_o consider_v be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o the_o other_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o a_o little_a to_o gather_v you_o up_o the_o moral_n say_v you_o be_v indispensible_a and_o good_a in_o themselves_o but_o that_o of_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o in_o itself_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a wherefore_o though_o in_o this_o your_o description_n you_o talk_v of_o confirm_v to_o all_o those_o good_a and_o practical_a principle_n that_o be_v make_v know_v either_o by_o revelation_n nature_n or_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n yet_o in_o this_o your_o obedience_n you_o reckon_v come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n but_o a_o act_n of_o a_o very_a indifferent_a nature_n a_o thing_n if_o do_v not_o good_a in_o itself_o neither_o evil_n in_o itself_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v it_o undo_v and_o so_o consequent_o a_o man_n may_v have_v in_o he_o the_o ground_n and_o essential_o of_o christianity_n without_o it_o may_v be_v save_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o it_o for_o this_o i_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o say_v you_o this_o of_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o positive_a precept_n page_n 9_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a therefore_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n but_o sir_n where_o learned_a you_o this_o new_a doctrine_n as_o to_o reckon_v come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n a_o thing_n of_o so_o indifferent_a a_o nature_n a_o thing_n not_o good_a in_o itself_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o certain_a circumstance_n page_n 7._o have_v you_o say_v this_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o can_v with_o some_o allowance_n have_v bear_v your_o word_n but_o to_o count_v come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n a_o thing_n iudifferent_a in_o itself_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n that_o may_v not_o be_v bear_v by_o christian_n it_o be_v too_o high_a a_o contempt_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o too_o great_a a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o to_o return_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o your_o description_n be_v to_o set_v before_o we_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v immediate_o oblige_v to_o if_o we_o will_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o principle_n by_o which_o we_o act_n when_o we_o do_v these_o work_v aright_o for_o the_o first_o you_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o moral_n such_o as_o be_v self_n evident_a and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v proper_o demonstrate_v as_o be_v no_o less_o knowable_a and_o easy_o assent_v to_o than_o any_o proposition_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o page_z 8._o such_o as_o be_v self-evident_a or_o evident_a of_o themselves_o to_o what_o to_o we_o as_o man_n that_o know_v the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o be_v as_o easy_o assent_v to_o as_o any_o proposition_n such_o as_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o know_v as_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o day_n or_o night_n winter_n and_o summer_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o this_o law_n therefore_o be_v none_o other_o then_o that_o mention_v in_o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o that_o which_o be_v implant_v in_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ourselves_o even_o nature_n itself_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 14._o second_o the_o principle_n say_v you_o by_o which_o we_o act_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o we_o do_v this_o law_n it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o reason_n or_o a_o reasonable_a compliance_n with_o this_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o original_o dictate_v of_o humane_a nature_n etc._n etc._n which_o certain_a principle_n say_v you_o be_v this_o to_o count_v it_o most_o high_o become_v all_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o as_o much_o disbecome_a they_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o disobey_v he_o page_z 8._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o your_o holiness_n both_o in_o root_n and_o act_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o man_n on_o earth_n i_o mean_v so_o common_a as_o that_o for_o the_o first_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o second_o be_v also_o part_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v creature_n who_o prime_a or_o principal_a distinction_n from_o other_o consist_v in_o that_o they_o be_v reasonable_a and_o such_o as_o have_v reason_n as_o a_o thing_n essential_a to_o they_o wherefore_o the_o excellency_n that_o you_o have_v discourse_v of_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o excellency_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n such_o as_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v common_a to_o heathen_n pagan_n turk_n infidel_n and_o that_o as_o evident_o dictate_v to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o nature_n the_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o it_o do_v in_o they_o that_o sit_v under_o the_o sound_n thereof_o and_o be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o our_o late_a ungodly_a heritick_n the_o quaker_n have_v make_v such_o a_o stir_n to_o promote_v and_o exalt_v only_o in_o the_o description_n thereof_o you_o seem_v more_o ingenious_a than_o they_o for_o whereas_o they_o erroneous_o call_v it_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n faith_n grace_n hope_v the_o spirit_n the_o word_n that_o be_v nigh_o etc._n etc._n you_o give_v it_o the_o name_n due_a thereto_o viz._n a_o complexion_n or_o complication_n and_o combination_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o humane_a nature_n the_o dictate_v of_o it_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n such_o as_o be_v self-evident_a than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o mankind_n do_v natural_o assent_v to_o page_z 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o only_o here_o as_o i_o have_v say_v you_o glorify_v your_o error_n also_o with_o name_n any_o title_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o your_o own_o delude_a brain_n as_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v keep_v themselves_o incommixed_a that_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o we_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o such_o a_o disposition_n that_o can_v both_o by_o light_n and_o power_n give_v a_o man_n to_o see_v and_o powerful_o incline_v he_o to_o and_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o government_n of_o all_o those_o good_a and_o practical_a principle_n that_o be_v make_v know_v either_o by_o revelation_n nature_n or_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o i_o say_v these_o principle_n thus_o
of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o saint_n receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n wherefore_o the_o holiness_n that_o have_v its_o original_n from_o we_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o aim_v at_o and_o that_o original_o as_o you_o term_v it_o be_v the_o dictate_v thereof_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o socinian_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o now_o i_o will_v come_v to_o your_o indifferent_a thing_n viz._n those_o which_o you_o call_v positive_a precept_n thing_n say_v you_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n and_o absolute_o consider_v be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o be_v capable_a of_o become_v so_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a circumstance_n of_o these_o positive_a indifferent_a precept_n you_o say_v you_o know_v but_o three_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o three_o that_o be_v pure_o so_o viz._n that_o of_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o we_o have_v in_o page_n 7._o and_o 9_o 1._o these_o word_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o answ._n be_v high_o derogatory_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o trample_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o word_n can_v likely_o do_v for_o first_o if_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o but_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n then_o as_o i_o also_o hint_v before_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v true_o a_o christian_n without_o it_o may_v be_v save_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o it_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o consequence_n of_o your_o word_n for_o thing_n pure_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n do_v not_o in_o themselves_o either_o make_n or_o mar_v the_o righteousness_n that_o justify_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n before_o god_n wherefore_o by_o your_o argument_n if_o a_o man_n remain_v ignorant_a of_o that_o positive_a precept_n of_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n he_o remain_v ignorant_a but_o of_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n a_o thing_n that_o in_o its_o self_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o therefore_o not_o essential_o material_a to_o his_o faith_n or_o justify_v righteousness_n 2._o a_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o itself_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a then_o but_o a_o thing_n betwixt_o they_o both_o then_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o itself_o of_o no_o value_n at_o all_o nor_o faith_n in_o he_o of_o itself_o any_o more_o than_o a_o thing_n of_o â—ought_n their_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n only_o depend_v â—_z certain_a circumstance_n that_o make_v they_o so_o for_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n lie_v not_o simple_o in_o come_v to_o god_n but_o in_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n come_v otherwise_o to_o god_n even_o in_o this_o man_n eye_n be_v the_o all_o in_o all_o but_o in_o this_o come_n in_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n there_o lie_v the_o indifferency_n i_o marvel_v what_o injury_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v do_v this_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o indifferent_a thought_n of_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o but_o have_v he_o no_o better_a thought_n of_o his_o own_o good_a deed_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n yes_o doubtless_o for_o those_o say_v he_o be_v of_o a_o indispensible_a and_o eternal_a obligation_n which_o be_v first_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o original_o dictate_v of_o humane_a nature_n pag_n 8._o mark_v not_o a_o dictate_v of_o humane_a nature_n or_o necessary_a conclusion_n on_o deduction_n from_o it_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a but_o of_o a_o indispensible_a not_o of_o a_o transient_a but_o of_o a_o eternal_a obligation_n it_o be_v only_o go_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o two_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n but_o how_o indifferent_a even_o as_o indifferent_a in_o itself_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o silly_a sheep_n or_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n for_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n such_o that_o be_v such_o ordinance_n as_o in_o themselves_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n be_v all_o the_o injunction_n and_o prohibition_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o some_o few_o such_o we_o have_v under_o the_o gospel_n page_n 7._o then_o in_o page_n 9_o â—he_n tell_v you_o what_o these_o positive_a precept_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v that_o of_o go_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n such_o therefore_o as_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n such_o even_o such_o say_v he_o be_v that_o of_o go_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o that_o shall_v lay_v no_o more_o stress_n upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o than_o this_o man_n do_v will_v lay_v as_o much_o be_v the_o old_a ceremony_n in_o force_n upon_o a_o silly_a sheep_n as_o upon_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n for_o these_o be_v all_o alike_o positive_a precept_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n thing_n in_o themselves_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o absolute_o consider_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n so_o that_o to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v reckon_v of_o itself_o by_o he_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o very_a indifferent_a nature_n and_o therefore_o this_o man_n can_v do_v it_o but_o with_o a_o very_a indifferent_a heart_n his_o great_a and_o most_o substantial_a come_n to_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v by_o some_o other_o way_n 1._o but_o why_o shall_v this_o thief_n love_v thus_o to_o clamber_v and_o seek_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o other_o mean_n such_o which_o he_o reckon_v of_o a_o more_o dispensible_a nature_n and_o eternal_a see_v christ_n only_o as_o indifferent_a as_o he_o be_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o the_o father_n i_o be_o the_o way_n say_v he_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n than_o there_o be_v none_o other_o if_o he_o be_v thus_o the_o truth_n then_o be_v all_o other_o the_o lie_n and_o if_o he_o be_v here_o the_o life_n then_o be_v all_o other_o the_o death_n let_v he_o call_v they_o indispensible_a and_o eternal_a never_o so_o often_o so_o then_o how_o far_o off_o this_o man_n doctrine_n be_v of_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v he_o that_o be_v wise_a consider_v it_o for_o if_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v in_o it_o self_n but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o only_o make_v a_o duty_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o certain_a circumstance_n then_o to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o we_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a circumstance_n not_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v good_a or_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n lay_v a_o necessâ—y_n on_o we_o so_o to_o but_o what_o be_v these_o certain_a circumstance_n for_o it_o be_v because_o of_o these_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o god_n the_o father_n yea_o the_o whole_a trinity_n do_v consult_v in_o eternity_n and_o consent_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n now_o i_o say_v it_o be_v partly_o because_o by_o he_o be_v the_o great_a safety_n he_o be_v natural_o the_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o will_v we_o have_v sin_v be_v utter_o impossible_a we_o shall_v come_v to_o god_n by_o other_o mean_n and_o live_v he_o that_o will_v call_v these_o circumstance_n that_o be_v thing_n over_o and_o above_o beside_o the_o substantial_o of_o the_o gospel_n will_v but_o discover_v his_o unbelief_n and_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o your_o say_n that_o calvin_n peter_n martyr_n musculus_fw-la zanchy_a and_o other_o do_v not_o question_n but_o that_o god_n can_v have_v pardon_v sin_n without_o any_o other_o satisfaction_n than_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o sinner_n pagâ—_n 84_o it_o matter_n nothing_o to_o i_o i_o have_v neither_o make_v my_o creed_n out_o of_o they_o nor_o other_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v from_o before_o all_o world_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n than_o be_v he_o from_o all_o eternity_n so_o appoint_v and_o prepare_v to_o be_v and_o if_o god_n be_v as_o you_o say_v infinite_o page_n 136._o and_o i_o will_v add_v eternal_o just_a how_o can_v he_o pardon_v without_o he_o be_v present_v with_o that_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n that_o to_o all_o point_n of_o the_o high_a perfection_n do_v answer_v the_o demand_n of_o this_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a justice_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o
delight_n of_o their_o moral_a principle_n with_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o humane_a nature_n and_o their_o gallant_a generous_a mind_n thus_o make_v a_o very_a stalking-horse_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n thereby_o to_o slay_v the_o silly_a one_o make_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n instead_o of_o a_o saviour_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o instructor_n and_o schoolmaster_n only_o of_o humane_a nature_n a_o chaser_n away_o of_o evil_a affection_n and_o a_o extinguisher_n of_o burn_a lust_n and_o that_o not_o so_o neither_o but_o by_o give_v perfect_a explication_n of_o moral_a precept_n pag._n 17._o and_o set_v himself_o a_o example_n before_o they_o to_o follow_v he_o pag._n 297._o your_o sixteen_o chapter_n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o object_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o make_v man_n holy_a answ._n and_o to_o speak_v truth_n what_o you_o at_o first_o render_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o unholiness_n of_o the_o professor_n thereof_o pag._n 171_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n have_v it_o be_v christianly_o manage_v by_o you_o as_o namely_o man_n gross_n unbelief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o it_o effectuallyâ—worketh_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o but_o that_o you_o only_o touch_v and_o away_o neither_o show_v what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o that_o purpose_n neither_o to_o you_o at_o all_o treat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n and_o how_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v shut_v up_o therein_o rom._n 11._o 32._o but_o present_o according_a to_o your_o old_a and_o natural_a course_n you_o fall_v first_o upon_o a_o suppose_a power_n in_o man_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n both_o by_o close_v with_o the_o promise_n and_o shune_v the_o threaten_n pag._n 172._o far_o add_v that_o mankind_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o principle_n of_o freedom_n and_o that_o this_o principle_n be_v as_o essential_a as_o any_o other_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n pag._n 173._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o however_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o unbelief_n because_o the_o gospel_n have_v lay_v the_o same_o in_o your_o way_n yet_o our_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n now_o break_v out_o into_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o that_o as_o a_o essential_a of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v your_o great_a principle_n of_o faith_n and_o your_o follow_v of_o that_o as_o it_o dictate_v to_o you_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o moral_n the_o practice_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o you_o think_v to_o be_v save_v that_o this_o be_v so_o must_v unavoidable_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o good_a opinion_n you_o have_v yourself_o of_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o command_n thereof_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o positive_a precept_n and_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o absolute_o consider_v indifferent_a and_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil._n now_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n with_o such_o a_o eye_n as_o this_o can_v lay_v the_o stress_n of_o his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o faith_n or_o belief_n thereof_o indifferent_a faith_n will_v serve_v for_o indifferent_a thing_n yea_o a_o man_n must_v look_v beyond_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v be_v but_o one_o with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o not_o the_o same_o with_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o with_o those_o you_o compare_v that_o of_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ._n wherefore_o faith_n with_o you_o must_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o cheerful_a and_o generous_a comply_v with_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o unbelief_n into_o that_o which_o oppose_v this_o or_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n backward_o and_o sluggish_a therein_o this_o be_v also_o gather_v from_o what_o you_o aver_v of_o the_o divine_a moral_a law_n that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o indispensible_a and_o eternal_a obligation_n pag._n 8_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o pag._n 9_o consider_v in_o a_o abstract_a notion_n pag._n 10._o wherefore_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o those_o that_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o indifferent_a neither_o can_v a_o positive_a precept_n make_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a better_o than_o that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n remain_v the_o essential_o of_o goodness_n i_o conclude_v then_o by_o compare_v you_o with_o yourself_o by_o bring_v your_o book_n to_o your_o book_n that_o you_o understand_v neither_o faith_n nor_o unbelief_n any_o far_a than_o by_o obey_v or_o disobey_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v dictate_v in_o chief_a and_o that_o of_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o but_o a_o little_a to_o touch_v upon_o your_o principle_n of_o freedom_n which_o in_o pag._n 9_o you_o call_v a_o understanding_n and_o liberty_n of_o will._n answ._n first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o man_n by_o nature_n as_o liberty_n of_o will_n or_o a_o principle_n of_o freedom_n in_o the_o save_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v apparent_a by_o several_a scripture_n indeed_o there_o be_v in_o man_n as_o man_n a_o willingness_n to_o be_v save_v their_o own_o way_n even_o by_o follow_v as_o you_o their_o own_o natural_a principle_n as_o be_v see_v by_o the_o quaker_n as_o well_o as_o yourself_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o man_n as_o man_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v be_v neither_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n neither_o stand_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o not_o principal_o because_o he_o lay_v aside_o a_o liberty_n of_o will_n but_o because_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o because_o in_o his_o judgement_n they_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o moment_n but_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v imagine_v of_o they_o that_o in_o themselves_o be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o that_o this_o judgement_n that_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o natural_a man_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o which_o that_o of_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v that_o which_o he_o can_v but_o do_v as_o a_o man_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o which_o follow_v neither_o can_n he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v neither_o can_n he_o know_v they_o as_o a_o man_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v now_o if_o he_o can_v know_v they_o from_o what_o principle_n shall_v he_o will_v they_o for_o judgement_n or_o knowledge_n must_v be_v before_o the_o will_n can_v act_v i_o say_v again_o a_o man_n must_v know_v they_o to_o be_v thing_n in_o chief_a that_o be_v absolute_o and_o indispensible_o necessary_a and_o those_o in_o which_o rest_v the_o great_a glory_n or_o else_o his_o will_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o nor_o centre_n and_o terminate_v in_o they_o as_o such_o but_o still_o count_v themselves_o as_o you_o though_o somewhat_o convince_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o adhere_v unto_o they_o thing_n that_o in_o themselves_o be_v only_o indifferent_a and_o absolute_o consider_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil._n a_o far_a enlargement_n upon_o this_o subject_a will_v be_v time_n enough_o if_o you_o shall_v contradict_v another_o reason_n or_o cause_n which_o you_o call_v a_o immediate_a one_o of_o the_o unsuccessfulness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v man_n unaccountable_a mistake_v the_o design_n of_o it_o not_o to_o say_v worse_o as_o to_o conceive_v no_o better_o of_o it_o then_o as_o a_o science_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o speculation_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 173._o answ._n if_o this_o be_v true_a you_o have_v show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o yourself_o have_v so_o base_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n thereof_o for_o although_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a chief_a first_o the_o substance_n and_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o obedience_n thereto_o yet_o you_o have_v reckon_v this_o but_o like_o one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n or_o as_o baptism_n with_o water_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n pag._n 7_o 8_o 9_o fall_v more_o direct_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o teach_n or_o dictate_v of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o ever_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o upon_o that_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o here_o i_o may_v
other_o then_o barbarous_a quakerism_n the_o stress_n of_o their_o write_n also_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o scarce_o admire_v at_o any_o thing_n more_o in_o all_o your_o life_n then_o that_o any_o worthy_a man_n especial_o shall_v be_v so_o difficulty_n persuade_v to_o receive_v or_o embrace_v this_o account_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o shall_v perplex_v and_o make_v intricate_a so_o plain_a a_o doctrine_n answ._n and_o doubtless_o they_o far_o more_o ground_o stand_v amaze_v at_o such_o as_o you_o who_o while_o you_o pretend_v to_o show_v the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o very_a essential_a of_o it_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a 12._o and_o absolute_o consider_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a that_o make_v obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n more_o essential_a to_o salvation_n then_o that_o of_o go_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n that_o make_v it_o the_o great_a design_n of_o christ_n to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o possession_n of_o that_o promiseless_a natural_a old_a covenant_n holiness_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v long_o since_o in_o adam_n that_o make_v as_o if_o christ_n reject_v all_o other_o righteousness_n 16._o or_o holiness_n have_v establish_v only_o this_o yea_o that_o make_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o this_o holiness_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o sound_a complexion_n of_o soul_n the_o purity_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o we_o a_o habit_n of_o soul_n true_o generous_a motive_n and_o principle_n divine_a moral_a law_n which_o be_v first_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o original_o dictate_v of_o humane_a nature_n all_o this_o villainy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o much_o more_o as_o bad_a be_v comprise_v within_o less_o than_o the_o first_o sixteen_o â—ages_n of_o your_o book_n but_o say_v you_o what_o pretence_n can_v there_o be_v for_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n or_o instrument_n of_o justification_n as_o it_o comply_v with_o only_a the_o precept_n of_o rely_v upon_o christ_n merit_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v no_o less_o manifest_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n that_o obedience_n to_o the_o other_o precept_n must_v go_v before_o obedience_n to_o this_o and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o must_v be_v presumptuous_a in_o so_o do_v and_o put_v a_o affront_n upon_o his_o saviour_n too_o till_o he_o be_v sincere_o willing_a to_o be_v reform_v from_o they_o pag._n 223._o answ._n that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n be_v make_v over_o to_o that_o faith_n that_o receive_v they_o while_o the_o person_n that_o believe_v it_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o account_n by_o the_o law_n a_o sinner_n have_v already_o be_v show_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o god_n appoint_v for_o another_o purpose_n be_v manifest_a through_o all_o the_o bible_n 1._o in_o the_o type_n when_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o a_o atonement_n make_v for_o the_o soul_n the_o people_n be_v only_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bullock_n or_o goat_n or_o lamb_n by_o lay_v their_o hand_n thereon_o and_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v they_o be_v only_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o observe_v it_o in_o the_o day_n that_o these_o offering_n be_v make_v they_o be_v not_o to_o work_v all_o for_o he_o that_o do_v any_o work_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n leu._n 4._o ch_n 16._o ch_z 23._o 2._o in_o the_o antitype_n thus_o it_o run_v christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o yea_o but_o say_v you_o what_o pretence_n can_v there_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n or_o instrument_n of_o justification_n as_o it_o comply_v with_o only_a the_o precept_n of_o rely_v upon_o christ_n merit_n that_o be_v first_o or_o before_o the_o soul_n do_v other_o thing_n answ._n i_o say_v avoid_v your_o own_o ambiguous_a term_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n the_o indispensible_a duty_n of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v first_o immediate_o now_o to_o close_v in_o by_o faith_n with_o that_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v sinner_n 1._o because_o god_n do_v hold_v it_o forth_o yea_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o such_o rom._n 3._o 23._o to_o 27._o 2._o because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o by_o faith_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o such_o act._n 16._o and_o i_o add_v if_o the_o jailor_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o paul_n yet_o bid_v he_o then_o before_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n else_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o then_o believe_v even_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o a_o righteousness_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v he_o must_v go_v first_o and_o may_v nay_o aught_o to_o be_v press_v even_o then_o when_o the_o soul_n stand_v ignorant_a of_o what_o else_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v act._n 16._o 30_o 31_o 32._o but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n that_o obedience_n to_o the_o other_o precept_n must_v go_v before_o obedience_n to_o this_o that_o be_v before_o faith_n in_o christ._n answ._n this_o you_o say_v but_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o ignorant_a jailor_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n that_o he_o shall_v first_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v save_v again_o when_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o doctrine_n that_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o what_o be_v these_o other_o precept_n not_o baptism_n nor_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o these_o you_o say_v be_v as_o poor_a and_o inconsiderable_a as_o that_o of_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n even_o all_o three_o thing_n in_o themselves_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n they_o must_v be_v therefore_o some_o more_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o these_o positive_a precept_n but_o what_o thing_n be_v they_o it_o be_v good_a that_o you_o tell_v we_o see_v you_o tacit_o forbid_v all_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o presumption_n and_o of_o do_v affront_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o rely_v not_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o forgiveness_n till_o they_o be_v sincere_o willing_a to_o perform_v they_o first_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o here_o one_o particular_a precept_n instance_a by_o you_o but_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o they_o hereafter_o therefore_o now_o i_o shall_v let_v they_o pass_v 223._o you_o tell_v we_o far_o that_o such_o a_o reliance_n as_o that_o of_o act_v faith_n first_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v find_v among_o unregenerate_a and_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o men._n answ._n this_o be_v but_o a_o falsehood_n 3_o and_o a_o slander_n for_o the_o unregenerate_a know_v he_o not_o how_o then_o can_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o beside_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n so_o far_o as_o they_o pretend_v religion_n set_v up_o your_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n viz._n their_o own_o good_a meaning_n their_o own_o good_a nature_n the_o notion_n and_o dictate_v of_o their_o nature_n live_v that_o little_a which_o they_o do_v live_v upon_o the_o snuff_n of_o their_o own_o light_n the_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o fire_n and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o but_o you_o add_v how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o that_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o justify_v and_o the_o special_a hand_n too_o which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o such_o person_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v more_o distinguish_v true_a faith_n from_o false_a and_o the_o christian_a from_o the_o paint_a hypocrite_n then_o that_o which_o first_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n while_o the_o person_n that_o have_v it_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o esteem_n ungodly_a all_o other_o like_o yourself_o be_v fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a rev._n 20._o 8._o despise_v it_o and_o wonder_v and_o perish_v act._n 13._o 40_o 41._o 2._o and_o this_o faith_n by_o thus_o act_v do_v more_o subdue_v sin_n though_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v as_o subdue_a but_o as_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n than_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o purity_n of_o humane_a nature_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o that_o nature_n
we_o on_o earth_n another_o because_o he_o now_o appear_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n there_o sprinkle_v for_o we_o the_o mercy-seat_n with_o his_o blood_n there_o everliving_a to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o this_o work_v in_o we_o no_o looseness_n nor_o farvour_n to_o sin_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o 17._o she_o love_v much_o for_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o yea_o she_o weep_v she_o wash_v his_o foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n to_o the_o confound_a of_o simon_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o all_o such_o ignorant_a hypocrite_n but_o i_o pass_v this_o and_o come_v to_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o learn_v we_o by_o what_o measure_n and_o standard_n we_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n as_o state_v you_o must_v know_v by_o mr._n fowler_n wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a here_o again_o that_o a_o collection_n of_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o short_a memory_n may_v be_v help_v the_o better_a to_o bear_v they_o in_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o bewitch_v by_o they_o instead_o of_o the_o bible_n a_o standard_n for_o truth_n and_o a_o rule_n for_o he_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o first_o then_o he_o must_v know_v that_o the_o principle_n by_o which_o he_o must_v walk_v must_v be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n a_o divine_a or_o godlike_a nature_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o habit_n of_o soul_n or_o more_o plain_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o original_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a nature_n a_o generous_a principle_n such_o a_o one_o as_o although_o it_o respect_v law_n yet_o act_n in_o a_o sphere_n above_o it_o above_o it_o as_o a_o write_a law_n that_o act_n even_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o it_o pag._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o second_o he_o must_v know_v that_o the_o holiness_n christ_n design_v to_o possess_v his_o people_n with_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v lose_v in_o adam_n that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o fall_v that_o natural_a old_a covenant_n christ-less_a holiness_n pag._n 12._o three_o he_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o holiness_n and_o those_o positive_a precept_n that_o in_o themselves_o be_v indifferent_a &_o absolute_o consider_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o must_v know_v also_o that_o of_o these_o positive_a precept_n he_o allow_v but_o three_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o three_o that_o be_v pure_o such_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n pag._n 7_o and_o 9_o four_o he_o must_v hold_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o faith_n which_o intitule_v a_o sinner_n to_o so_o high_a a_o privilege_n as_o that_o of_o justification_n must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o compli_v with_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n white_a at_o present_v it_o understand_v they_o or_o not_o &_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a it_o shall_v justify_v as_o it_o do_v so_o p._n 222._o five_o he_o must_v know_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v do_v other_o good_a work_n first_o pag._n 223._o six_o and_o that_o the_o right_a explication_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v this_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n that_o be_v sincere_o righteous_a pag._n 225._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n pag._n 120._o these_o thing_n with_o many_o like_a to_o they_o be_v the_o main_a point_n by_o this_o man_n handle_v and_o by_o he_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o christianity_n by_o these_o we_o must_v as_o by_o a_o rule_n and_o standard_n understand_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o say_v he_o see_v the_o design_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o make_v man_n holy_a still_o mean_v from_o principle_n of_o humanity_n and_o by_o possess_v we_o again_o with_o the_o often_o repeat_v holiness_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v whatsoever_o opinion_n do_v either_o direct_o or_o in_o their_o evident_a consequence_n obstruct_v the_o promote_a of_o it_o be_v perfect_o false_a pag._n 227_o 228._o answ._n thus_o with_o one_o word_n as_o if_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o judge_v himself_o he_o send_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n all_o thing_n that_o sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o they_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o his_o christianity_n but_o what_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v become_v a_o principle_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o convert_v and_o will_v not_o now_o suffer_v they_o to_o act_v simple_o and_o alone_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o pure_a humanity_n or_o what_o now_o if_o faith_n will_v become_v a_o principle_n to_o act_v by_o instead_o of_o these_o that_o be_v original_o dictate_v of_o humane_a nature_n or_o what_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v act_v now_o as_o a_o son_n rather_o than_o simple_o as_o a_o creature_n endue_v with_o a_o principle_n of_o reason_n i_o question_v here_o whether_o these_o thing_n thus_o do_v do_v not_o obstruct_v put_v by_o yea_o and_o take_v the_o way_n of_o his_o pure_a humanity_n dictate_v of_o humane_a nature_n and_o instead_o thereof_o act_n and_o govern_v the_o soul_n by_o and_o with_o their_o own_o principle_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o neither_o be_v this_o nature_n nor_o yet_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o lay_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o true_o christian_a principle_n in_o he_o but_o you_o add_v those_o doctrine_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v evident_o tend_v to_o the_o serve_v of_o this_o design_n of_o christianity_n we_o may_v conclude_v be_v most_o true_a and_o genuine_a pag._n 229._o answ._n the_o holiness_n which_o you_o so_o often_o call_v the_o design_n of_o christianity_n be_v by_o yourself_o say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v lose_v for_o this_o one_o sentence_n be_v it_o on_o which_o your_o whole_a book_n be_v build_v p._n 12._o whatsoever_o doctrine_n or_o doctor_n it_o be_v that_o assert_n it_o both_o that_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o doctor_n a_o angel_n of_o darkness_n or_o rather_o a_o minister_n of_o satan_n become_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o rigteousness_n for_o where_o be_v it_o say_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n christ_n design_v yea_o make_v it_o his_o errand_n from_o heaven_n to_o put_v we_o again_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v yet_o this_o you_o affirm_v and_o tell_v we_o the_o business_n of_o your_o book_n be_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n your_o shift_n be_v discover_v and_o your_o figleaf_n rent_n from_o off_o you_o and_o the_o righteousness_n or_o holiness_n so_o much_o cry_v up_o by_o you_o prove_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o stand_v with_o perfect_a ignorance_n thereof_o i_o may_v speak_v to_o what_o yet_o remain_v of_o falsehood_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o have_v overthrow_v the_o foundation_n and_o break_v the_o head_n of_o your_o leviathan_n what_o remain_v fall_v of_o itself_o and_o die_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n what_o you_o say_v of_o modes_n or_o form_n and_o stickler_n for_o little_a trifle_n such_o as_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o mere_a external_o you_o may_v fasten_v they_o where_o of_o due_a they_o belong_v yet_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o your_o adamitish_a holiness_n your_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n tell_v we_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v you_o how_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v embrace_v or_o reject_v also_o you_o say_v it_o give_v we_o a_o brief_a discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o fundamental_o but_o because_o your_o discourse_n of_o they_o be_v general_a and_o not_o any_o one_o particularise_v i_o may_v leave_v you_o in_o your_o general_n till_o you_o deal_v more_o candid_o both_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o your_o abuse_a reader_n indeed_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o primary_n fundamental_o such_o as_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a
be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a how_o then_o if_o god_n shall_v cast_v you_o into_o turkey_n where_o mahomet_n reign_v as_o lord_n it_o be_v but_o reckon_v that_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o that_o which_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o power_n that_o be_v there_o wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o stick_v to_o your_o dictate_v of_o humane_a nature_n and_o remember_v that_o come_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n in_o itself_o and_o then_o for_o peace_n sake_n and_o to_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n you_o may_v comply_v and_o do_v as_o your_o superior_a command_n why_o because_o in_o turkey_n be_v your_o first_o sort_n of_o fundamental_o find_v there_o be_v man_n that_o have_v humane_a nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moral_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v also_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o write_v within_o they_o which_o teach_v they_o those_o you_o call_v the_o eternal_a law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o you_o both_o will_v agree_v in_o your_o essential_a and_o immutable_a difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n pag._n 6._o and_o differ_v only_o about_o these_o positive_a law_n indifferent_a thing_n yea_o and_o mahomet_n also_o for_o the_o time_n because_o by_o a_o custom_n make_v convenient_a may_v be_v now_o account_v worshipful_a and_o the_o circumstance_n that_o attend_v his_o worship_n especial_a those_o of_o they_o that_o clash_n not_o with_o the_o dictate_v of_o your_o humane_a nature_n may_v also_o be_v swallow_v down_o behold_v you_o here_o then_o good_a reader_n a_o glorious_a latitudinarian_a that_o can_v as_o to_o religion_n turn_n and_o twist_v like_o a_o eel_n on_o the_o angle_n or_o rather_o like_o the_o weathercock_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o steeple_n but_o say_v he_o our_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o these_o can_v hardly_o proceed_v from_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o a_o proud_a affection_n of_o singularity_n or_o at_o best_o from_o superstitious_a scrupulosity_n pag._n 242._o do_v but_o believe_v he_o therefore_o in_o what_o he_o say_v and_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v ready_a with_o he_o to_o comply_v with_o all_o modes_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o advantage_n beside_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n superstition_n in_o the_o greek_a imply_v a_o frightful_a and_o over-timerous_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o consequent_o abase_v and_o under-valuing_a conception_n of_o it_o so_o that_o to_o be_v tender_a of_o conscience_n especial_o in_o thing_n of_o divine_a worship_n bind_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n in_o such_o thing_n especial_o as_o a_o fool_n can_v call_v little_a and_o insignificant_a trivial_a matter_n render_v a_o man_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o very_a erroneous_a conscience_n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v pag._n 244._o as_o if_o he_o here_o intend_a to_o vilify_v thing_n that_o be_v plain_o command_v or_o to_o tolerate_v that_o which_o be_v plain_o forbid_v only_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v fall_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o these_o two_o general_a head_n be_v examine_v by_o this_o general_a rule_n his_o description_n of_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n answ._n but_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v judge_v by_o a_o better_a rule_n than_o he_o both_o as_o to_o its_o goodness_n and_o badness_n neither_o can_v we_o account_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o beside_o whatsoever_o be_v repute_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o goâ—ly_a although_o a_o rant_a latitudinarian_a may_v say_v if_o the_o devil_n shall_v preach_v i_o will_v hear_v he_o before_o i_o will_v suffer_v persecution_n as_o a_o brave_a fellow_n which_o i_o can_v name_v in_o his_o zeal_n be_v please_v to_o declare_v but_o what_o trust_n shall_v any_o man_n put_v to_o the_o rule_n to_o which_o you_o direct_v he_o for_o help_n and_o relief_n therein_o see_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n it_o be_v a_o curse_a blasphemous_a book_n a_o book_n that_o more_o vilifi_v jesus_n christ_n than_o many_o of_o the_o quaker_n themselves_o for_o which_o of_o they_o say_v worse_o of_o he_o and_o make_v come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o a_o more_o insignificant_a thing_n than_o you_o by_o your_o pretend_a design_n of_o christianity_n have_v do_v we_o have_v therefore_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n 19_o by_o which_o both_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v already_o judge_v to_o be_v naught_o as_o will_v be_v far_o discover_v time_n enough_o when_o you_o shall_v justify_v or_o condemn_v particular_n your_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n i_o shall_v now_o pass_v by_o until_o i_o can_v better_o compare_v you_o and_o popery_n against_o which_o you_o there_o so_o stout_o diggle_v together_o your_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o hideous_a outcry_n against_o many_o of_o your_o minister_n and_o guide_n complain_v and_o confess_v that_o nothing_o have_v so_o conduce_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v the_o separate_a party_n so_o much_o service_n as_o the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o some_o that_o exercise_v your_o ministerial_a function_n p._n 258._o answ._n i_o will_v grant_v it_o if_o you_o respect_v these_o poor_a carnal_a people_n who_o yet_o have_v be_v shame_v from_o your_o assembly_n by_o such_o vicious_a person_n you_o mention_v but_o the_o true_o godly_a and_o spiritual_o judicious_a have_v leave_v you_o from_o other_o argument_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o dilate_v but_o from_o page_n 261._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o particularize_v other_o of_o your_o minister_n that_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o you_o and_o to_o the_o design_n of_o your_o christianity_n 1._o such_o as_o affect_v to_o make_v people_n stare_v at_o their_o high_a fly_v bombast_n language_n or_o to_o please_v their_o phantacy_n with_o foolish_a juggle_n and_o poedantick_a or_o boyish_a wit_n or_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o their_o ability_n in_o divide_v of_o a_o hair_n their_o metaphysical_a acuteness_n and_o scholastic_a subtilety_n or_o for_o their_o daughty_n dexterity_n in_o controversial_a squabble_n and_o i_o add_v have_v you_o join_v herewith_o such_o as_o vilify_v and_o trample_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n prefer_v the_o snivel_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n before_o he_o you_o have_v herein_o but_o draw_v your_o own_o picture_n and_o give_v your_o reader_n a_o emblem_n of_o yourself_o 2._o the_o second_o sort_n you_o blame_v be_v such_o as_o seek_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o their_o auditory_n to_o be_v man_n of_o mystery_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o plain_a and_o easy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v able_a i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o such_o as_o take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o set_v themselves_o and_o their_o work_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o such_o as_o have_v seek_v to_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v make_v come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o in_o itself_o of_o a_o far_o more_o indifferent_a nature_n than_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o humanity_n 3._o another_o sort_n you_o say_v be_v such_o as_o preach_v upon_o free_a grace_n and_o christian_a privilege_n otherwise_o then_o as_o motive_n to_o cite_v to_o obedience_n and_o never_o scarce_o insist_v upon_o any_o duty_n but_o those_o of_o believe_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n apply_v the_o promise_n and_o renounce_v our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o they_o that_o have_v none_o at_o all_o to_o renounce_v have_v a_o mighty_a kindness_n for_o answ._n 1._o who_o they_o be_v that_o preach_v free_a grace_n in_o your_o church_n to_o excite_v man_n to_o uncleanness_n you_o may_v know_v better_o than_o i._o but_o if_o these_o word_n otherwise_o then_o to_o cite_v man_n to_o obedience_n be_v thus_o thrust_v in_o of_o purpose_n thereby_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o preacher_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o exalter_n of_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n then_o look_v to_o it_o for_o such_o venom_n language_n as_o this_o do_v but_o involve_v you_o within_o the_o bowel_n of_o that_o most_o dreadful_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o last_o day_n that_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2._o the_o preach_v of_o free_a grace_n press_v to_o believe_v and_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o most_o available_a mean_n under_o heaven_n to_o make_v man_n holy_a and_o righteous_a 1._o before_o god_n 2._o then_o before_o
to_o harden_v hypocrite_n pag._n 262._o 35._o those_o minister_n do_v nothing_o less_o than_o promote_v the_o design_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v never_o in_o their_o element_n but_o when_o they_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o irrespectiveness_n of_o god_n decree_n the_o absolute_a promise_n the_o utter_a disability_n and_o perfect_a impotency_n of_o natural_a man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o their_o own_o conversion_n pag._n 262._o 36._o he_o be_v the_o only_a child_n of_o abraham_n who_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o heart_n obey_v those_o substantial_a law_n that_o be_v by_o god_n impose_v upon_o he_o pag._n 283._o 37._o there_o be_v no_o duty_n more_o affectionate_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o that_o of_o almsgiving_n pag._n 284._o 38._o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o design_n of_o christianity_n accomplish_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o make_v our_o saviour_n most_o excellent_a life_n the_o pattern_n of_o our_o life_n pag._n 296._o 39_o to_o do_v well_o be_v better_a than_o believe_v pag._n 299._o 40._o to_o be_v imitator_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n even_o of_o the_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v rely_v on_o be_v count_v by_o mr._n fowler_n more_o noble_a then_o to_o rely_v thereon_o or_o trust_v thereto_o pag._n 300._o reader_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o here_o but_o a_o taste_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o by_o my_o book_n but_o a_o brief_a reply_n to_o the_o error_n that_o he_o by_o he_o have_v devulge_v to_o the_o world_n al_n though_o many_o more_o be_v by_o i_o reflect_v then_o the_o 40_o thou_o be_v here_o present_v with_o god_n give_v thou_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o a_o heart_n to_o shun_v and_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o may_v yet_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o hurt_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man._n thus_o hope_v that_o this_o short_a taste_n may_v make_v mr._n fowler_n ashamed_a and_o thou_o receive_v satisfaction_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o state_n of_o this_o man_n spirit_n and_o principle_n i_o rest_v from_o prison_n the_o 27._o of_o the_o 12_o month_n 1671._o thou_o to_o serve_v thou_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n j._n banyan_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n prove_v that_o gospel-holiness_n flow_v from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n sir_n have_v hear_v of_o your_o book_n entitle_v the_o design_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o that_o be_v contain_v such_o principle_n as_o give_v just_a ofence_n to_o christian_a ear_n i_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o view_n thereof_o that_o from_o my_o sight_n of_o thing_n i_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v but_o i_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o till_o the_o 13_o the_o of_o this_o 11_o the_o month_n which_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o you_o sir_n a_o pretend_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n so_o vile_o to_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n the_o rottenness_n of_o your_o heart_n in_o principle_n diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o too_o late_o to_o oppose_v open_a blasphemy_n such_o as_o endanger_v the_o soul_n of_o thousand_o i_o have_v cast_v by_o this_o answer_n as_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o season_n two_o thing_n be_v the_o design_n of_o your_o book_n 1._o to_o assert_v and_o justify_v a_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v inward_a real_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 2_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a the_o grand_a the_o only_a and_o ultimate_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o begin_v and_o perfect_a this_o righteousness_n into_o the_o truth_n or_o untruth_n of_o both_o these_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o may_v i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n inquire_v first_o therefore_o a_o little_a to_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o yourself_o have_v describe_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d say_v you_o so_o sound_a a_o complexion_n of_o soul_n at_o maintain_v in_o life_n &_o vigour_n whatsoever_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o &_o suffer_v not_o any_o thing_n unnatural_a to_o mix_v with_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o creature_n endue_v with_o a_o principle_n of_o reason_n keep_v his_o supreme_a faculty_n in_o its_o throne_n bring_v into_o due_a subjection_n 〈◊〉_d his_o inferior_a one_o his_o sensual_a imagination_n his_o passion_n and_o 〈…〉_z you_o add_v far_o it_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n engage_v those_o in_o who_o it_o reside_v to_o demean_v themselves_o suitable_o in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v they_o and_o not_o to_o act_v disbecome_o in_o any_o coâ—â—â—ion_n circumstance_n or_o relation_n you_o say_v moreover_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a or_o godlike_a nature_n cause_v aâ—_n heart_n 〈…〉_z of_o of_o and_o a_o affectionate_a compliance_n with_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o behaviour_n agreeable_a to_o the_o essential_a and_o 〈…〉_z difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n page_n 6._o far_o you_o call_v it_o a_o principle_n or_o habit_n of_o soul_n original_o dictate_v of_o humane_a nature_n page_n 8._o a_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o powerful_o incline_v it_o to_o regard_n and_o attend_v to_o affectionate_o to_o embrace_v and_o adhere_v too_o to_o be_v actuate_v by_o and_o under_o the_o government_n of_o all_o those_o practical_a principle_n that_o be_v make_v know_v â—ither_o by_o revelation_n nature_n or_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n page_n 11._o which_o in_o conclusion_n you_o call_v that_o holiness_n which_o already_o we_o have_v lose_v page_n 12._o thus_o sir_n be_v your_o holiness_n by_o you_o describe_v which_o holiness_n you_o aver_v be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o only_a design_n of_o christ_n to_o promote_v both_o by_o his_o life_n and_o glorious_a gospel_n to_o take_v therefore_o your_o description_n in_o piece_n if_o happy_o there_o may_v be_v find_v aught_o but_o naught_o therein_o it_o be_v say_v you_o a_o healthful_a complexion_n of_o soul_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n etc._n etc._n answ._n these_o be_v but_o word_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o nature_n 24._o abstract_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o sinful_a pollution_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v talk_v of_o and_o by_o argument_n distinguish_v between_o nature_n and_o sin_n but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n in_o man_n since_o adam_n fall_n a_o principle_n by_o which_o he_o may_v act_v or_o that_o christ_n whole_a gospel-design_n be_v the_o helping_z forward_z such_o a_o principle_n be_v altogether_o without_o scripture_n or_o reason_n 10._o there_o be_v no_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o that_o have_v any_o soundness_n in_o he_o â—o_z neither_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n his_o understanding_n be_v darken_v his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v his_o will_n pervert_v and_o obstinate_a there_o be_v no_o judgement_n in_o his_o go_n where_o now_o be_v the_o sound_n and_o healthful_a complexion_n of_o soul_n let_v the_o best_a come_v to_o the_o best_a when_o we_o have_v muster_v up_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o man_n shall_v nought_o we_o find_v there_o but_o the_o lame_a the_o blind_a the_o defile_v the_o obstinate_a and_o miss_v faculty_n thereof_o and_o never_o think_v to_o evade_v i_o by_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a for_o with_o they_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v your_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o sound_a complexion_n of_o soul_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n a_o habiâ—_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o holiness_n we_o lose_v in_o adam_n thing_n a_o great_a way_n off_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o talk_v indeed_o of_o a_o divine_a or_o godlike_a nature_n but_o this_o be_v still_o the_o same_o with_o your_o pure_a humane_a nature_n or_o with_o your_o sound_a complexion_n or_o habit_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o must_v either_o respect_n man_n as_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n or_o else_o you_o have_v palpable_a contradiction_n in_o this_o your_o description_n but_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n you_o talk_v of_o be_v that_o and_o no_o other_o than_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o your_o feign_a purity_n thereof_o because_o you_o make_v it_o by_o your_o word_n the_o self_n same_o it_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a or_o godlike_a nature_n 2._o but_o you_o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o degree_n it_o be_v so_o find_v and_o healthful_a a_o complexion_n or_o temperature_n of_o the_o faculty_n quality_n or_o
virtue_n of_o soul_n as_o maintain_v in_o life_n and_o vigour_n whatsoever_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o and_o suffer_v not_o any_o thing_n unnatural_a to_o mix_v with_o that_o which_o be_v so_o answer_n if_o as_o be_v say_v before_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n of_o soul_n in_o man_n as_o man_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o purity_n of_o our_o nature_n abstract_n from_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n then_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v so_o healthful_a a_o complexion_n or_o temperature_n of_o soul_n as_o to_o maintain_v in_o life_n and_o vigour_n whatsoever_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o and_o that_o suffer_v not_o any_o thing_n unnatural_a to_o mix_v with_o that_o which_o be_v so_o but_o let_v we_o take_v paul_n definition_n of_o a_o man_n 3._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o areâ—_n together_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o their_o threat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n i_o the_o rather_o give_v you_o this_o of_o paul_n than_o any_o of_o my_o own_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sound_a complexion_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o can_v draw_v here_o be_v now_o no_o purity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n nor_o such_o sound_a complexion_n of_o soul_n as_o can_v keep_v itself_o from_o mix_v with_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o note_v that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o as_o they_o stand_v on_o themselves_o before_o god_n wherefore_o together_o even_o altogether_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n take_v they_o in_o their_o most_o pure_a natural_n or_o with_o all_o the_o purity_n of_o humanity_n which_o they_o can_v make_v and_o together_o they_o still_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o so_o must_v come_v short_a of_o do_v good_a that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n ver_fw-la 19_o 3._o but_o proceed_v you_o say_v that_o this_o complexion_n be_v so_o forcible_a as_o to_o keep_v his_o supreme_a faculty_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v the_o conscience_n in_o its_o throne_n and_o that_o bring_v into_o due_a subjection_n all_o his_o inferior_a one_o as_o namely_o his_o sensual_a imagination_n brutish_a passion_n and_o affection_n answ._n these_o word_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n always_o to_o keep_v sin_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o so_o guilt_n out_o of_o the_o conscience_n albeit_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o both_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o whoever_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 15._o with_o which_o belief_n this_o description_n meddle_v not_o 2._o they_o suppose_v that_o this_o conscience_n be_v perfect_o clear_a and_o light_a when_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v yea_o and_o far_o in_o despite_n of_o these_o your_o say_n of_o the_o sound_a complexion_n of_o soul_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o this_o supreme_a faculty_n the_o scripture_n teach_v 19_o that_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n 5._o that_o they_o be_v darkness_n and_o night_n 5._o etc._n etc._n yea_o say_v you_o this_o sound_a complexion_n bring_v into_o due_a subjection_n all_o his_o inferior_a one_o answ._n here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o description_n yea_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o for_o you_o say_v before_o it_o suffer_v not_o any_o thing_n unnatural_a to_o mix_v itself_o therewith_o when_o yet_o here_o you_o seem_v to_o suggest_v that_o part_n i_o say_v even_o part_n of_o itself_o be_v disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a it_o bring_v into_o subjection_n all_o his_o inferior_a one_o it_o bring_v into_o due_a subjection_n answ._n due_a subjection_n be_v such_o as_o be_v everlasting_a universal_a perfect_a in_o nature_n kind_a and_o manner_n such_o as_o the_o most_o righteous_a perfect_a comprehensive_a law_n or_o commandment_n can_v object_v against_o or_o find_v fault_n therewith_o here_o be_v a_o soul_n here_o be_v a_o pure_a humane_a nature_n here_o be_v pure_a dictate_v of_o a_o brutish_a beastly_a man_n that_o neither_o know_v himself_o nor_o one_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n 12_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n it_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n engage_v those_o in_o who_o it_o reside_v etc._n etc._n answ._n that_o be_v very_o in_o none_o at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o man_n in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o purity_n of_o humane_a nature_n we_o be_v all_o a_o unclean_a thing_n 14_o and_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o again_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a or_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v holy_a these_o be_v therefore_o expression_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n arise_v from_o your_o own_o fantasy_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a or_o godlike_a nature_n answ._n thus_o you_o seem_v also_o to_o fetch_v from_o the_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o at_o out_o first_o creation_n before_o we_o sin_v but_o that_o similitude_n be_v at_o best_a but_o create_v and_o since_o most_o unspeakable_o defile_v deface_v and_o pollute_v with_o sin_n there_o be_v now_o no_o not_o in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n as_o man_n any_o smile_n likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v no_o such_o petty_a divine_a or_o godlike_a nature_n to_o be_v find_v as_o you_o magine_v but_o have_v thus_o state_v your_o holiness_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n you_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o tell_v we_o under_o what_o consideration_n it_o move_v a_o person_n to_o act_v also_o by_o what_o rule_n and_o law_n it_o square_v its_o act_n and_o do_n first_o by_o or_o under_o what_o consideration_n it_o act_n and_o these_o you_o scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o this_o your_o description_n of_o holiness_n under_o these_o head_n first_o to_o act_v as_o become_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o a_o principle_n of_o reason_n eye_v the_o state_n or_o place_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v he_o approve_v of_o affect_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o righteousness_n pag._n 6._o which_o eternal_a law_n in_o page_n 8._o you_o call_v the_o divine_a moral_a law_n those_o that_o be_v first_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o original_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a nature_n etc._n etc._n second_o to_o do_v these_o from_o true_o generous_a motive_n and_o principle_n page_n 7._o such_o as_o these_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v most_o high_o become_v all_o reasonable_a creature_n you_o may_v also_o have_v add_v and_o those_o unreasonable_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n within_o their_o sphere_n and_o as_o much_o unbecoming_a they_o to_o disobey_v he_o page_z 8._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o base_a thing_n to_o do_v unjust_o page_n 11._o now_o a_o little_a to_o touch_v upon_o all_o these_o and_o then_o to_o proceed_v to_o what_o be_v behind_o first_o to_o act_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o as_o creature_n endue_v with_o a_o principle_n of_o reason_n be_v but_o to_o do_v thing_n in_o our_o sphere_n as_o man_n as_o the_o beast_n the_o hog_n or_o horse_n do_v thing_n in_o he_o as_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v at_o best_a if_o it_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o act_v but_o as_o pure_a natural_n which_o state_n of_o man_n be_v of_o at_o infinite_a distance_n from_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v by_o god_n expect_v the_o man_n must_v act_v that_o do_v aught_o that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o fight_n for_o first_o the_o qualification_n and_o consideration_n by_o you_o propound_v be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n in_o man_n simple_o as_o man_n they_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n and_o somewhat_o though_o qut_o somewhat_o capable_a of_o act_v as_o such_o second_o this_o qualification_n be_v not_o only_o in_o but_o of_o man_n reason_n be_v of_o the_o man_n himself_o even_o that_o which_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o he_o as_o be_v that_o of_o his_o be_v
create_v or_o make_v three_o the_o law_n also_o which_o you_o call_v divine_a moral_a and_o eternal_a be_v that_o which_o be_v natural_o seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o you_o yourself_o express_v it_o be_v original_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a nature_n or_o that_o which_o mankind_n do_v natural_o assent_v to_o page_z 11._o now_o i_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o these_o principle_n and_o these_o qualification_n please_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v apparent_a 1._o because_o none_o of_o these_o be_v faith_n but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o 2._o because_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o accept_v of_o god_n under_o a_o new_a testament_n consideration_n but_o those_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o 3._o the_o man_n and_o principles_n you_o have_v state_v may_v be_v such_o as_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o new_a testament_n thing_n as_o such_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o his_o new_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 24._o 4._o your_o qualification_n and_o consideration_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o of_o our_o act_n and_o do_v our_o duty_n as_o such_o you_o only_o content_v yourself_o to_o rest_n within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n act_n of_o reason_n as_o man_n or_o creature_n only_o or_o in_o their_o suppose_a pure_a natural_a principle_n and_o sir_n a_o little_a by_o way_n of_o digression_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o also_o of_o our_o true_o christian_a righteousness_n both_o as_o to_o its_o original_n or_o first_o principle_n and_o also_o how_o or_o under_o what_o capacity_n it_o put_v the_o person_n that_o be_v act_v by_o it_o first_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v lay_v within_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n 1â—_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n receive_v by_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o principle_n as_o far_o above_o you_o of_o humanity_n as_o be_v the_o heaven_n above_o the_o earth_n your_o be_v but_o like_o those_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o we_o true_o those_o of_o the_o second_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a 15_o such_o be_v those_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v those_o that_o be_v heavenly_a now_o whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o principle_n although_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o also_o have_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n yea_o and_o also_o follow_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 9_o he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o thus_o therefore_o be_v the_o christian_a principle_n another_o from_o and_o far_o above_o your_o heathenish_a pagan_a one_o by_o 〈◊〉_d be_v spirit_n be_v the_o christian_n qualify_v with_o principle_n not_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a such_o as_o faith_n hope_n joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n free_o by_o grace_n though_o the_o redemption_n that_o it_o in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o spirit_n and_o faith_n we_o walk_v â—5_n by_o this_o spirit_n we_o be_v lead_v even_o into_o the_o joy_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o our_o lord_n 14_o wherefore_o our_o holy_a action_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o our_o humane_a nature_n or_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o in_o we_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o qualification_n that_o attend_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o those_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v bring_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o wherefore_o second_o the_o capacity_n that_o we_o be_v in_o who_o act_n and_o do_v from_o the_o heavenly_a principle_n it_o be_v that_o of_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n 8_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o again_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o far_a other_o than_o be_v your_o humane_a description_n of_o act_v as_o a_o creature_n endue_v with_o a_o principle_n of_o reason_n for_o here_o be_v a_o man_n act_n as_o a_o son_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v predestinate_v he_o to_o this_o estate_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o as_o a_o son_n therefore_o â—_o the_o christian_a act_n and_o do_v because_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o high_a and_o heavenly_a principle_n mention_v before_o by_o which_o principle_n this_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n a_o new_a understanding_n a_o good_a conscience_n so_o make_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 10._o thus_o be_v make_v again_o anew_o and_o another_o man_n 16._o he_o act_v from_o a_o new_a and_o another_o principle_n than_o you_o a_o principle_n as_o far_o beyond_o and_o above_o you_o as_o be_v a_o man_n above_o a_o bruit_n and_o as_o be_v grace_n above_o nature_n three_o as_o the_o christian_a act_n &_o do_v from_o a_o better_a principle_n and_o under_o a_o better_a capacity_n or_o consideration_n then_o that_o you_o have_v describe_v so_o to_o allude_v to_o your_o own_o notion_n the_o first_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v this_o spirit_n and_o adoption_n be_v not_o those_o principle_n of_o moral_n or_o those_o original_o dictate_v of_o humane_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v through_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o by_o which_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v a_o man_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n have_v save_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o account_v we_o to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o this_o be_v hear_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o new-testament_n hearing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n forthwith_o possess_v we_o by_o the_o glorious_a work_n whereof_o we_o be_v help_v through_o the_o son_n to_o call_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n our_o father_n now_o thus_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n by_o the_o only_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v our_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n 22_o and_o here_o come_v in_o those_o reasonable_a conclusion_n which_o you_o will_v make_v the_o very_a radical_o of_o christianity_n they_o be_v only_o remote_a and_o after_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o forementioned_a mercy_n of_o god_n viz._n from_o predestination_n call_v adoption_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n blood_n 2_o sinner_n i_o say_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o paul_n endeavour_v to_o provoke_v the_o roman_n philippian_n and_o colossian_n to_o a_o holy_a conversation_n by_o 1._o to_o the_o roman_n i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o say_v he_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n what_o mercy_n why_o those_o of_o election_n redemption_n call_v justification_n and_o adoption_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n rev._n 12._o 1._o 2._o to_o the_o philippian_n if_o there_o be_v therefore_o any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a phil._n 2._o 1._o 3._o to_o the_o colossian_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n now_o mark_v mortify_v therefore_o therefore_o wherefore_o why_o because_o they_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n because_o they_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n with_o christ_n himself_o in_o glory_n therefore_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n or_o our_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o these_o sir_n be_v the_o motive_n by_o which_o we_o christian_n act_v because_o we_o be_v forgive_v because_o we_o be_v son_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n and_o so_o we_o act_n
state_v by_o you_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o faith_n but_o the_o law_n not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o humane_a nature_n in_o they_o they_o can_v be_v those_o which_o you_o affirm_v be_v or_o be_v the_o design_n the_o great_a the_o only_a and_o ultimate_a design_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n to_o promote_v and_o propagate_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n from_o the_o curse_n neither_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o true_a gospel_n or_o evangelical_a holiness_n first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n that_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n from_o the_o curse_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o our_o own_o and_o act_v and_o manage_v by_o principle_n of_o our_o own_o arise_v original_o in_o the_o root_n of_o it_o from_o our_o own_o there_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n be_v that_o which_o we_o do_v work_v from_o matter_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o own_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v from_o matter_n and_o principle_n pure_o divine_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n again_o that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o and_o by_o our_o own_o person_n as_o man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o reside_v only_o in_o that_o person_n of_o the_o son_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v just_a before_o god_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n now_o this_o righteousness_n of_o we_o our_o own_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n always_o oppose_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 3._o farther_n this_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o paul_n count_v loss_n and_o dogs-meat_n 8._o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o other_o far_o more_o glorious_a righteousness_n which_o he_o call_v as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o as_o i_o say_v but_o now_o reside_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n therefore_o say_v paul_n i_o cast_v away_o my_o own_o righteousness_n and_o do_v count_v it_o loss_n and_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n the_o righteousness_n therefore_o that_o be_v our_o own_o that_o arise_v from_o matter_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o own_o such_o as_o that_o which_o you_o have_v describe_v justify_v we_o not_o before_o god_n from_o the_o curse_n second_o the_o righteousness_n that_o you_o have_v describe_v justify_v we_o not_o as_o before_z because_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n now_o it_o matter_v not_o whether_o you_o respect_v the_o law_n in_o its_o first_o principle_n or_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o be_v in_o nature_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o their_o substance_n and_o matter_n be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o be_v men._n now_o this_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n cast_v away_o as_o be_v show_v before_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n say_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n why_o because_o the_o righteousness_n that_o â—aveth_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o a_o righteousness_n that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_a 23._o be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 3._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v natural_o god_n wherefore_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o the_o law_n who_o nature_n be_v infinite_a and_o not_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v command_v or_o condemn_v neither_o be_v the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n the_o great_a and_o principal_a argument_n with_o he_o no_o not_o in_o its_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n to_o do_v or_o continue_v to_o do_v it_o but_o even_o that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v of_o we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o that_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o godhead_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o his_o very_a be_v he_o do_v natural_o and_o infinite_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o from_o high_a and_o more_o mighty_a principle_n than_o the_o law_n can_v require_v of_o he_o for_o i_o shall_v reckon_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o prodigious_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n can_v command_v his_o god_n the_o creature_n his_o lord_n and_o creator_n but_o this_o lord_n god_n jesus_n christ_n even_o he_o have_v accomplish_v righteousness_n even_o righteousness_n that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v above_o high_o and_o better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v give_v to_o and_o put_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o most_o bless_a life_n be_v neither_o prompt_v to_o action_n of_o holiness_n nor_o manage_v in_o they_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o humane_a nature_n or_o those_o you_o call_v first_o principle_n of_o moral_n or_o as_o he_o be_v simple_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n true_o and_o essential_o eternal_a as_o the_o father_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n his_o godhead_n be_v his_o manhood_n govern_v and_o act_v and_o spirit_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v 14._o he_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n which_o offer_v respect_v not_o only_o his_o act_n of_o die_a but_o also_o that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v capacitate_v to_o die_v without_o spot_n in_o his_o sight_n which_o be_v the_o infinite_a dignity_n and_o sinlessness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o his_o action_n now_o this_o person_n thus_o act_v be_v approve_v of_o or_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v good_a for_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v good_a which_o law_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o this_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o good_a wherefore_o here_o be_v the_o law_n and_o its_o perfection_n swallow_v up_o even_o as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n or_o star_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n thus_o then_o be_v the_o believer_n make_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 21._o because_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o christian_a do_v walk_v in_o this_o world_n in_o and_o under_o the_o law_n not_o by_o legal_a and_o humane_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n but_o in_o and_o by_o those_o that_o be_v divine_a even_o such_o as_o be_v and_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n accomplish_v by_o a_o person_n and_o principle_n far_o otherwise_o then_o be_v he_o or_o those_o you_o make_v description_n of_o and_o therefore_o your_o can_v be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o stand_v just_a before_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n than_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n without_o man_n a_o righteousness_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n for_o take_v away_o the_o law_n the_o rule_n and_o you_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o righteousness_n but_o that_o by_o which_o man_n as_o man_n work_v righteousness_n in_o the_o world_n my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n then_o by_o which_o a_o man_n must_v stand_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o he_o and_o he_o only_o
who_o be_v great_a and_o also_o without_o the_o law_n for_o albeit_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v under_o the_o law_n even_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o principle_n by_o which_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o world_n to_o god-ward_o they_o be_v neither_o humane_a nor_o legal_a but_o heavenly_a and_o do_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n you_o have_v describe_v by_o which_o we_o stand_v just_a before_o god_n three_o the_o righteousness_n you_o have_v describe_v can_v be_v that_o which_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n because_o of_o its_o imperfection_n and_o that_o both_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o power_n with_o which_o it_o be_v manage_v for_o though_o you_o have_v talk_v of_o a_o sound_a complexion_n of_o soul_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o with_o this_o addition_n of_o power_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v itself_o incommixt_v with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o yet_o we_o christian_n know_v and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n as_o man_n now_o no_o soundness_n at_o all_o but_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n botch_n and_o boil_n 6._o putrefaction_n and_o sore_n we_o be_v all_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o our_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a ulcerous_a rag_n 6._o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v that_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o 21._o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n can_v a_o man_n perform_v the_o law_n to_o the_o like_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n then_o will_v the_o law_n give_v life_n to_o that_o man_n but_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o infinite_a justice_n and_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o the_o law_n through_o our_o flesh_n 3_o therefore_o though_o you_o speak_v yet_o far_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o your_o sound_a complexion_n and_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n you_o must_v fly_v from_o yourself_o to_o another_o righteousness_n for_o life_n or_o at_o the_o last_o stick_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o everlasting_a desperation_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v gal._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o better_a than_o error_n thus_o to_o ascribe_v to_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n a_o soundness_n of_o soul_n a_o purity_n of_o humane_a nature_n wherefore_o judas_n say_v of_o you_o and_o of_o all_o such_o naturalist_n that_o even_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o know_v natural_o as_o the_o bruit_n in_o they_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o judas_n 10._o even_o in_o the_o very_a principle_n the_o first_o or_o original_n dictate_v of_o your_o nature_n or_o humanity_n there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o be_v good_a therefore_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o that_o be_v none_o as_o continue_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n none_o by_o the_o power_n or_o principle_n of_o nature_n for_o he_o mean_v here_o in_o your_o own_o sense_n as_o man_n by_o natural_a principle_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n four_o the_o righteousness_n which_o you_o have_v describe_v can_v be_v that_o which_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o gal._n 3._o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o the_o 10_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v complete_v by_o do_v the_o law_n be_v one_o and_o another_o beside_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n respect_v only_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ._n god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v trust_v to_o and_o venture_v the_o eternal_a concern_v of_o his_o soul_n upon_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v justice_n more_o than_o answerable_a to_o all_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o requirement_n of_o the_o eternal_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v our_o justice_n he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n righteousness_n or_o justice_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v by_o god_n account_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v accept_v thereof_o by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o the_o righteousness_n that_o save_v a_o sinner_n from_o damnation_n must_v be_v equal_a to_o that_o in_o the_o eternal_a deity_n but_o where_o can_v that_o be_v find_v but_o in_o he_o that_o be_v natural_o god_n as_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o therefore_o and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n fit_a for_o faith_n to_o apply_v to_o beside_o the_o law_n be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n to_o man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n i_o speak_v now_o as_o to_o justify_v righteousness_n it_o must_v be_v a_o righteousness_n already_o complete_v and_o as_o i_o say_v a_o righteousness_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o accept_v be_v now_o perfect_v and_o offer_v and_o give_v to_o we_o by_o the_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v long_o enough_o in_o the_o law_n before_o that_o perform_v for_o he_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n the_o law_n can_v work_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v wrath_n rom._n 4._o no_o thou_o must_v work_v by_o and_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o law_n beside_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 13._o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o which_o no_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o do_v so_o as_o to_o escape_v the_o curse_n by_o do_v that_o have_v once_o or_o first_o transgress_v the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n yea_o a_o horrible_a wickedness_n in_o you_o thus_o to_o abuse_v the_o law_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n by_o suggest_v that_o the_o only_a the_o ultimate_a or_o grand_a design_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v or_o be_v the_o promote_a of_o a_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v perform_v by_o humane_a principle_n in_o we_o i_o can_v double_v yea_o ten_o time_n double_a the_o number_n of_o these_o argument_n against_o you_o but_o i_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o righteousness_n you_o have_v describe_v be_v not_o the_o true_a gospel_n inward_a holiness_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o principle_n which_o you_o have_v describe_v be_v not_o evangelical_a principle_n and_o now_o i_o will_v add_v that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o such_o in_o themselves_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o fetch_v in_o or_o obtain_v by_o our_o adhere_n to_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v or_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n those_o true_o gospel_n inward_a act_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o inward_a gospel_n holiness_n of_o which_o as_o your_o description_n be_v utter_o destitute_a so_o neither_o can_v they_o by_o that_o be_v obtain_v or_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o faith_n in_o christ._n 3._o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n without_o these_o three_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o gospel_n holiness_n in_o man_n as_o before_o i_o have_v also_o hint_v at_o but_o now_o as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o three_o find_v in_o your_o description_n of_o inward_a holiness_n so_o neither_o can_v you_o or_o other_o by_o all_o your_o inclination_n either_o to_o those_o you_o call_v first_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a nature_n obtain_v or_o fetch_v into_o the_o soul_n the_o least_o dram_n of_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n description_n of_o inward_a gospel_n holiness_n as_o will_v further_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o that_o follow_v 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o your_o description_n that_o consist_v only_o in_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o put_v forth_o itself_o in_o act_n of_o civility_n and_o morality_n when_o the_o apostle_n will_v convince_v the_o bewitched_a galatian_n that_o your_o doctrine_n which_o be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a
apostle_n be_v that_o which_o instead_o of_o help_v forward_o do_v hinder_v and_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o 3._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o put_v of_o your_o principle_n into_o practice_n nay_o may_v i_o not_o add_v by_o put_v of_o your_o principle_n into_o practice_n by_o a_o more_o bright_a and_o clear_a rule_n then_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o description_n be_v insert_v by_o you_o for_o the_o law_n as_o write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o all_o the_o moysaicall_a precept_n 3._o be_v a_o more_o ample_a and_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n then_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o your_o virtue_n of_o soul_n your_o purity_n of_o humane_a nature_n or_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o moral_n as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o original_o dictate_v of_o humane_a nature_n yet_o by_o these_o by_o follow_v these_o by_o labour_v to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o light_n of_o these_o their_o own_o experience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v obtain_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o rather_o their_o now_o decline_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o indeed_o they_o receive_v it_o at_o first_o whatever_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n be_v the_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o so_o to_o do_v be_v in_o truth_n none_o other_o but_o the_o very_a witchcraft_n and_o enchantment_n of_o the_o devil_n far_o the_o apostle_n set_v this_o your_o spirit_n and_o principle_n and_o that_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o alone_a diametrical_o opposite_a one_o against_o another_o yea_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o one_o oppose_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o other_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v say_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v your_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o humanity_n to_o walk_v by_o it_o or_o live_v in_o it_o but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o but_o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o solomon_n call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n prov._n 20._o 27._o by_o humane_a principle_n good_a motion_n to_o moral_a duty_n work_n of_o reason_n dictate_v of_o nature_n to_o obey_v god_n as_o creator_n these_o thing_n flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o world_n they_o that_o preach_v or_o speak_v by_o this_o spirit_n they_o preach_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a world_n hear_v they_o or_o know_v in_o themselves_o what_o they_o say_v now_o when_o this_o spirit_n be_v receive_v embrace_a and_o follow_v as_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n than_o it_o must_v be_v brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o of_o antichrist_n because_o the_o act_n in_o so_o do_v be_v most_o wicked_a yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o be_v make_v head_n against_o by_o it_o but_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o these_o principle_n nor_o by_o the_o pursuit_n of_o they_o 2._o faith_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o the_o pursuit_n of_o your_o principle_n but_o by_o hear_v of_o another_o doctrine_n he_o that_o press_v man_n to_o look_v to_o and_o live_v by_o the_o purity_n of_o humane_a nature_n principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n or_o by_o the_o law_n as_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o bible_n he_o set_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o these_o doctrine_n be_v as_o opposite_a as_o the_o spirit_n i_o speak_v of_o before_o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o now_o he_o that_o receive_v this_o law_n to_o do_v and_o live_v by_o he_o have_v set_v up_o and_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o a_o doctrine_n of_o another_o nature_n then_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o as_o for_o justification_n aâ—d_a deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o hear_v the_o law_n or_o of_o do_v good_a work_n but_o of_o hear_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o extend_v to_o sinner_n and_o of_o its_o come_n to_o we_o through_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigâ—h_v thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 5_o 9_o this_o then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o righteousness_n with_o which_o faith_n have_v to_o do_v now_o as_o old_a covenant_n work_n be_v beget_v in_o man_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n so_o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v â—e_n insinuate_v it_o to_o be_v the_o hear_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o of_o good_a thing_n promise_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o good_a deed_n do_v of_o we_o by_o humane_a principle_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o nature_n i'faith_o then_o the_o second_o essential_a come_v into_o the_o heart_n not_o by_o the_o preach_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o principle_n but_o by_o another_o a_o high_a and_o far_o more_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n complete_o put_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o worker_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o believer_n that_o take_v hold_v of_o grace_n by_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v thereby_o the_o one_o he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o 3._o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n this_o be_v do_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o principle_n to_o wit_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n so_o they_o shall_v differ_v in_o conclusion_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n the_o promise_n be_v only_o make_v to_o faith_n therefore_o they_o only_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n 3._o the_o three_o essential_a be_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n or_o mind_n and_o this_o also_o come_v not_o by_o your_o principle_n that_o be_v but_o the_o old_a covenant_n that_o gender_v to_o bondage_n and_o that_o hold_v its_o ismaels_n under_o the_o curse_n for_o ever_o there_o come_v no_o new_a heart_n by_o the_o law_n nor_o new_a spirit_n it_o be_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n even_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v now_o jer._n 31._o 33._o ezek._n 36._o heb._n 8._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o apostle_n after_o a_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o two_o ministration_n and_o their_o excellency_n 2_o cor._n 3._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v nothing_o change_v so_o long_o as_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o remain_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a nevertheless_o say_v he_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o lord_n why_o even_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v your_o spirit_n and_o principle_n and_o work_n from_o those_o principle_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v to_o christ_n than_o the_o vail_n of_o moses_n be_v take_v off_o wherefore_o then_o the_o soul_n with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o
the_o lord_n be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o câ—r_n 3._o 14_o 18._o object_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o paradox_n to_o many_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v devote_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v count_v one_o change_v or_o new_a answ._n though_o it_o seem_v a_o untruth_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o heart_n be_v make_v new_a no_o man_n make_v new_a a_o man_n from_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n which_o principle_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o as_o old_a may_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o these_o principle_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o be_v new_a that_o they_o be_v as_o old_a as_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o which_o principle_n the_o law_n or_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o moral_n so_o equal_o suit_n that_o as_o you_o have_v say_v page_n 8._o they_o be_v self-evident_a then_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o mankind_n dâ—th_o more_o natural_o assent_v unto_o page_z 11._o now_o nature_n be_v no_o new_a principle_n but_o a_o old_a even_o our_o own_o and_o of_o ourselves_o the_o law_n be_v no_o new_a principle_n but_o old_a and_o one_o with_o ourselves_o as_o also_o you_o well_o have_v call_v it_o first_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o original_o dictate_v of_o humane_a nature_n let_v a_o man_n than_o be_v as_o devout_a as_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o if_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o he_o act_v be_v but_o the_o habit_n of_o soul_n the_o purity_n as_o he_o feign_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a nature_n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o old_a gentleman_n in_o his_o holy-day-cloath_n the_o old_a heart_n the_o old_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v show_v we_o a_o man_n alive_a or_o make_v a_o new_a man_n indeed_o as_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o suchâ—_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o law_n of_o work_n to_o the_o law_n as_o to_o principle_n of_o nature_n wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o be_v also_o become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o another_o then_o the_o law_n even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n rom._n 7._o 4._o you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n dead_a to_o the_o law_n why_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o marry_a to_o another_o why_o that_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n but_o do_v not_o a_o man_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n that_o walk_v orderly_o according_a to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n no_o if_o he_o do_v it_o before_o faith_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a nature_n respect_v the_o law_n as_o that_o by_o the_o obey_n of_o which_o he_o must_v obtain_v acceptance_n with_o god_n this_o be_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o himself_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o man_n as_o a_o creature_n from_o principle_n natural_a and_o of_o himself_o his_o own_o and_o for_o none_o other_o than_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o serve_v in_o a_o old_a spirit_n the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o for_o himself_o but_o now_o that_o be_v yeâ—_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o marry_v to_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a by_o which_o while_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v hold_v now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o law_n both_o as_o to_o its_o curse_n and_o imposition_n as_o it_o stand_v a_o law_n of_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o world_n we_o serve_v in_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n v_o 6._o a_o man_n must_v first_o then_o be_v dead_a to_o your_o principle_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n if_o he_o will_v serve_v in_o a_o new_a spirit_n if_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n wherefore_o your_o description_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o man_n and_o also_o the_o principle_n by_o which_o this_o holiness_n be_v put_v forth_o by_o he_o into_o righteous_a act_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o true_a essential_o of_o inward_a gospel-holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o this_o description_n or_o rather_o effect_v thereof_o which_o i_o shall_v also_o inquire_v into_o and_o that_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v the_o errand_n of_o christ_n to_o effect_v our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o sinful_a state_n we_o have_v bring_v ourselves_o into_o so_o to_o put_v we_o again_o into_o possession_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v page_n 12._o the_o proof_n of_o this_o position_n be_v now_o your_o next_o business_n that_o be_v if_o i_o understand_v your_o learning_n the_o remain_a part_n of_o your_o book_n which_o consist_v of_o well_o nigh_o 300_o page_n be_v spend_v for_o proof_n thereof_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o effectual_o to_o confute_v with_o less_o than_o 300_o line_n only_o first_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v have_v my_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o this_o last_o clause_n to_o put_v we_o again_o into_o possession_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o large_a description_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o forego_n page_n that_o be_v the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o mr._n fowler_n have_v be_v describe_v and_o add_v that_o christ_n whole_a business_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v as_o to_o effect_v our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n so_o to_o put_v we_o again_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o holiness_n therefore_o that_o here_o he_o contend_v for_o be_v that_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o transgression_n and_o we_o by_o transgress_v in_o he_o a_o little_a therefore_o to_o inquire_v into_o this_o if_o perhaps_o his_o reader_n and_o i_o may_v come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o thing_n first_o then_o adam_z before_o the_o fall_n even_o in_o his_o best_a and_o most_o sinless_a state_n be_v but_o a_o pure_a natural_a man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n these_o to_o use_v your_o own_o term_n be_v his_o pure_a essential_o in_o this_o man_n heart_n 11_o god_n also_o do_v write_v the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o you_o term_v they_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o moral_n this_o than_o be_v the_o state_n of_o adam_n he_o be_v a_o pure_a natural_a man_n 8_o make_v by_o god_n sinless_a all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v clean_o 7_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o he_o make_v he_o not_o then_o a_o spiritual_a man_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 15_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a 1_o cor._n 15_o a_o live_a soul_n he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o natural_a man_n even_o in_o his_o first_o and_o best_a estate_n but_o earthly_a when_o compare_v to_o christ_n or_o with_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n so_o then_o the_o holiness_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o last_o estate_n even_o that_o which_o he_o lose_v and_o we_o in_o he_o it_o be_v none_o other_o then_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a even_o the_o sinless-state_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n this_o holiness_n than_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o have_v for_o its_o root_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o of_o that_o we_o read_v not_o at_o all_o in_o he_o he_o only_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o live_a soul_n his_o holiness_n then_o can_v not_o be_v gospel_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n his_o act_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o own_o natural_a heart_n but_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o christian_a inherent_a holiness_n first_o exclude_v that_o in_o adam_n as_o earthly_a he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v such_o
before_o we_o know_v it_o but_o say_v you_o the_o actual_a remove_n of_o our_o gild_n be_v not_o the_o necessary_a and_o immediate_a result_n of_o his_o death_n pag._n 91._o answ._n yea_o but_o it_o be_v from_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o judgement_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o before_o god_n the_o gild_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n immediate_o for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v else_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n 5._o he_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o his_o blood_n he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v if_o notwithstanding_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n sin_n in_o the_o gild_n and_o consequent_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a thereto_o shall_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5._o but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o those_o that_o be_v but_o reconcile_n be_v not_o yet_o reconcile_v i_o mean_v as_o paul_n not_o yet_o come_v aright_o over_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o faith_n yet_o to_o these_o he_o impute_v not_o their_o trespass_n wherefore_o because_o they_o have_v none_o or_o because_o he_o forgive_v they_o as_o they_o believe_v and_o work_v neither_o of_o both_o but_o because_o he_o hat_n first_o make_v his_o son_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o they_o and_o lay_v all_o the_o gild_n and_o curse_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o therefore_o even_o because_o by_o he_o their_o sin_n and_o curse_n be_v take_v off_o from_o before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n seek_v for_o and_o beseech_v the_o sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o and_o embrace_v his_o majesty_n no_o say_v you_o the_o actual_a remove_n of_o gild_n be_v not_o the_o necessary_a and_o immediate_a result_n of_o his_o death_n but_o suspend_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o forementioned_a condition_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v perform_v by_o we_o answ._n 1._o then_o may_v a_o man_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o he_o yea_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n viz._n faith_n and_o the_o like_a that_o yet_o remain_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o have_v yet_o his_o sin_n untaken_v away_o from_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o where_o the_o curse_n be_v only_o suspend_v it_o may_v stand_v there_o notwithstanding_o in_o force_n against_o the_o soul_n now_o let_v the_o soul_n stand_v accurse_v and_o his_o duty_n must_v stand_v accurse_v for_o first_o the_o person_n and_o then_o the_o offer_n must_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n 4._o god_n accept_v not_o the_o work_v of_o cain_n because_o he_o have_v not_o accept_v his_o person_n but_o have_v first_o accept_v abel_n person_n he_o therefore_o do_v accept_v his_o offer_n 11_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abel_n offer_v by_o faith_n he_o belive_v that_o his_o person_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o therefore_o believe_v also_o that_o his_o offer_v shall_v be_v accept_v 2._o i'faith_o as_o it_o respect_v justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n must_v know_v nothing_o to_o rest_v upon_o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n blood_n but_o if_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o take_v away_o mercy_n also_o hang_v in_o suspense_n yea_o lie_v as_o drown_v and_o hide_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n this_o doctrine_n then_o of_o you_o overthrow_v faith_n and_o rush_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o moral_a law_n and_o so_o quite_o involve_v it_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n make_v the_o soul_n forget_v christ_n take_v from_o it_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n prevent_v not_o the_o soul_n must_v die_v in_o everlasting_a desperation_n but_o say_v you_o it_o be_v suspend_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o forementioned_a condition_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v perform_v by_o we_o pag._n 92._o answ._n have_v you_o say_v the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v keep_v from_o we_o it_o may_v with_o some_o allowance_n have_v be_v admit_v but_o yet_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v a_o manifestation_n thereof_o be_v first_o discover_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n yea_o 11._o be_v see_v by_o we_o and_o also_o believe_v as_o a_o truth_n record_v before_o the_o enjoyment_n thereof_o be_v with_o comfort_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o you_o proceed_v and_o say_v therefore_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n design_v to_o procure_v our_o justification_n from_o all_o sin_n past_a that_o we_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v provoke_v to_o become_v new_a creature_n answ._n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n to_o persuade_v with_o the_o believer_n to_o devote_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v one_o that_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n be_v true_a but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n as_o be_v here_o insinuate_v to_o become_v new_a creature_n be_v as_o untrue_a the_o new_a creature_n 18._o be_v of_o god_n yea_o immediate_o of_o god_n man_n be_v as_o uncapable_a to_o make_v himself_o anew_a as_o a_o child_n to_o beget_v himself_o neither_o be_v our_o conformity_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n else_o if_o it_o be_v right_o than_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v already_o or_o before_o become_v new_a in_o the_o christian_a man._n but_o to_o return_v after_o all_o the_o flourish_n you_o have_v make_v about_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o be_v a_o expiatory_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o conclusion_n you_o terminate_v the_o business_n far_o short_a of_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v of_o god_n for_o you_o almost_o make_v the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o a_o bare_a suspension_n of_o present_a justice_n and_o death_n for_o sin_n or_o that_o which_o have_v deliver_v we_o at_o present_a from_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_a that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v according_a as_o you_o have_v state_v it_o that_o we_o may_v from_o principle_n of_o humanity_n and_o reason_n act_n towards_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o moral_n etc._n etc._n till_o we_o put_v ourselves_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o personal_n and_o actual_a pardon_n answ._n the_o sum_n of_o your_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n only_o hold_v the_o point_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n not_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o into_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o he_o suspend_v the_o curse_n from_o we_o not_o that_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o gild_n may_v be_v remit_v by_o our_o virtue_n not_o that_o sin_n be_v make_v to_o be_v our_o sin_n but_o paul_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n 21._o give_v we_o account_v far_o otherwise_o viz._n 13._o that_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o sin_n our_o curse_n and_o death_n that_o we_o by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o pure_a humanity_n or_o our_o obedience_n to_o your_o first_o principle_n of_o moral_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n if_o any_o object_n that_o christ_n have_v design_v the_o purify_n our_o heart_n and_o nature_n i_o answer_v but_o he_o have_v not_o design_v to_o promote_v or_o to_o perfect_a that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v found_v on_o and_o flow_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n for_o than_o he_o must_v design_v the_o set_n up_o man_n righteousness_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o he_o must_v design_n also_o the_o set_n up_o of_o that_o which_o be_v direct_o in_o opposition_n both_o also_o to_o the_o righteousness_n that_o of_o god_n be_v design_v to_o justify_v we_o and_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v inward_o make_v holy_a as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o you_o have_v therefore_o sir_n in_o all_o that_o you_o have_v yet_o assert_v show_v no_o other_o wisdom_n than_o a_o heathen_a or_o of_o one_o that_o be_v short_a even_o of_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o may_v trace_v you_o chapter_n by_o chapter_n and_o at_o large_a refute_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o your_o book_n by_o a_o particular_a replication_n to_o they_o but_o also_o sundry_a and_o damnable_a error_n
he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3_o god_n so_o love_v that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v so_o great_a salvation_n now_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o this_o salvation_n be_v 10._o to_o give_v heed_n to_o hear_v it_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v he_o say_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o do_v but_o to_o the_o word_n you_o have_v hear_v faith_n i_o say_v come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o but_o that_o this_o hear_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o faith_n be_v far_a evident_a 1._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a salvation_n accomplish_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n accomplish_v by_o his_o blood_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 2._o this_o salvation_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v before_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o law_n of_o work_n that_o which_o moses_n receive_v to_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o law_n a_o command_n to_o work_n and_o duty_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o to_o live_v by_o do_v work_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n but_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n beside_o the_o threaten_a be_v press_v with_o a_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v respect_n still_o a_o better_a a_o free_a a_o more_o gracious_a way_n of_o life_n then_o either_o the_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o both_o these_o be_v long_o before_o but_o here_o come_v in_o another_o way_n not_o that_o propound_v by_o moses_n or_o the_o angel_n but_o since_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o then_o that_o hear_v he_o now_o mark_v it_o be_v this_o salvation_n this_o so_o great_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v this_o even_o to_o confirm_v faith_n in_o this_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n himself_o come_v down_o to_o confirm_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n god_n bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o to_o establish_v a_o holiness_n that_o come_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o moral_n in_o we_o or_o that_o arise_v from_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o humane_a nature_n or_o to_o drive_v we_o back_o to_o that_o figurative_a holiness_n that_o we_o have_v once_o but_o lose_v in_o adam_n be_v little_o think_v on_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o little_o intend_v by_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n miracle_n a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o the_o tribute_n money_n you_o mention_v pag._n 72._o be_v not_o as_o you_o will_v clawing_o insinuate_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o show_v christ_n loyalty_n to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o first_o and_o above_o all_o to_o show_v his_o godhead_n to_o confirm_v his_o gospel_n and_o then_o to_o show_v his_o loyalty_n the_o which_o sir_n the_o person_n you_o secret_o smite_v at_o have_v respect_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o again_o also_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o barren_a figtree_n mention_v pag._n 73._o be_v not_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o give_v we_o a_o emblem_n of_o a_o person_n void_a of_o good_a work_n but_o to_o show_v his_o disciple_n the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o a_o wonder-working_a thing_n that_o bless_a grace_n be_v wherefore_o when_o the_o disciple_n wonder_v at_o that_o sudden_a blast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o tree_n jesus_n answer_v not_o behold_v and_o emblem_n of_o one_o void_a of_o moral_a virtue_n but_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o doubt_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v this_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o figtree_n but_o also_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o be_v thou_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v again_o mark_n say_v when_o peter_n see_v the_o figtree_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v dry_v up_o from_o the_o root_n he_o say_v to_o his_o master_n behold_v the_o figtree_n which_o thou_o cursede_a be_v wither_a away_o christ_n now_o do_v not_o say_v as_o you_o this_o tree_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o a_o professor_n void_a of_o good_a work_n but_o have_v faith_n in_o or_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o be_v thou_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o shall_v believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o mat._n 21._o mark_v 11._o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o have_v a_o high_a and_o a_o better_a end_n then_o that_o which_o you_o propound_v in_o his_o curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n even_o to_o show_v as_o himself_o expound_v it_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o it_o lay_v hold_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o tumble_v before_o it_o thing_n on_o earth_n wherefore_o your_o scriptureless_a exposition_n do_v but_o lay_v you_o even_o solomen_n proverb_n the_o leg_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o equal_a etc._n etc._n i_o may_v enlarge_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o only_o here_o i_o add_v that_o the_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n that_o attend_v the_o gospel_n be_v wrought_v and_o be_v record_v to_o persuade_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n man_n be_v justify_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n this_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o bring_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n 61._o and_o goodness_n but_o not_o by_o your_o covenant_n not_o by_o principle_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o in_o a_o poor_a legal_a old_a covenant_n promiseless_a ignorant_a shadowish_a natural_a holiness_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o seven_o chapter_n but_o to_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v brief_o already_o and_o therefore_o here_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a in_o this_o chapter_n you_o say_v christ_n death_n answ._n but_o not_o with_o your_o describe_v principle_n of_o humanity_n and_o dictate_v of_o humane_a nature_n he_o design_v not_o as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v neither_o by_o his_o death_n nor_o life_n to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o possession_n of_o the_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v though_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o be_v the_o business_n of_o your_o book_n 2._o to_o make_v man_n holy_a be_v doubtless_o design_v by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o you_o write_v not_o of_o although_o the_o first_o text_n you_o mention_v pag._n 78._o 79._o do_v fair_o present_v you_o with_o it_o for_o the_o way_n to_o make_v man_n inward_o holy_a by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o to_o possess_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v crucify_a with_o he_o or_o that_o he_o do_v bear_v they_o in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_a with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o so_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o nor_o to_o the_o law_n or_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o your_o doctrine_n will_v persuade_v they_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o 14._o and_o rose_z again_z there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o right_n state_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v natural_o effect_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a principle_n and_o also_o a_o life_n become_v such_o a_o mercy_n first_o for_o that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o faith_n therein_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o curse_v that_o be_v due_a to_o gild_n from_o death_n the_o
doctrine_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o quite_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o as_o such_o a_o covenant_n by_o itself_o it_o require_v the_o mind_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o command_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o and_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o for_o of_o necessity_n the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o it_o see_v and_o have_v learn_v but_o by_o this_o moral_a doctrine_n the_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v bind_v and_o limit_v to_o itself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dictate_v to_o obedience_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n 3._o when_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o be_v fulfil_v hence_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o that_o ministration_n that_o be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n which_o in_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o be_v glorious_a yet_o these_o imperfection_n attend_v the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o it_o 1._o he_o be_v but_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2._o in_o this_o estate_n he_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v not_o see_v how_o to_o be_v deliver_v therefrom_o the_o vail_n be_v over_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o heretofore_o neither_o can_v they_o now_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v neither_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o command_n nor_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o to_o thâ—_n death_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o attend_v he_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n continue_v not_o in_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 3._o every_o lecture_n or_o read_v of_o this_o old_a law_n be_v as_o a_o fresh_a hood-winking_a of_o its_o disciple_n and_o a_o double_n of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o come_n to_o christ_n for_o life_n but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n the_o same_o veil_n remain_v untaken_v away_o in_o read_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v over_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o to_o 15._o and_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n attend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moral_n 24._o the_o ceremony_n be_v in_o themselves_o more_o apt_a to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v by_o god_n ordaination_n figure_n shadow_n representation_n and_o emblem_n of_o he_o but_o the_o moral_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o as_o write_a in_o our_o nature_n nor_o as_o write_a and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n wherefore_o your_o so_o high_o commend_v obedient_a temper_n of_o mind_n you_o intend_v thereby_o a_o hearty_a compliance_n before_o faith_n with_o moral_n for_o righteousness_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o be_v a_o excellent_a temper_n and_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o help_v a_o man_n to_o a_o firm_a belief_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ready_a way_n of_o all_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n perpetual_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a thereof_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o veil_n the_o ignorance_n can_v be_v take_v away_o but_o when_o the_o heart_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moral_n as_o a_o law_n and_o covenant_n in_o our_o nature_n or_o as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n to_o christ_n for_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v our_o transgression_n against_o it_o and_o for_o imputative_a righteousness_n to_o justify_v we_o from_o it_o while_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v over_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v while_o man_n with_o their_o mind_n stand_v bend_v also_o to_o do_v it_o but_o mark_v when_o it_o the_o heart_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o he_o than_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o again_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v or_o set_v one_o against_o another_o these_o two_o administration_n the_o law_n he_o call_v the_o letter_n even_o the_o law_n of_o moral_n that_o law_n that_o be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n the_o other_o ministration_n he_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v to_o the_o world_n upon_o believe_v again_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moral_n he_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n noâ—_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o law_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o gospel_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o letter_n or_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o kill_v curse_v or_o condemn_v but_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o gospel_n give_v life_n far_o in_o compare_v he_o call_v the_o law_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n or_o that_o which_o lay_v death_n at_o the_o door_n of_o all_o flesh_n but_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n because_o by_o this_o ministry_n there_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n how_o then_o have_v the_o ministration_n of_o god_n no_o glory_n yes_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n but_o yet_o again_o it_o be_v glory_n be_v turn_v into_o no_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o excel_v for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_a and_o grave_v in_o the_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n coulâ—_n not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 9_o 10._o so_o then_o your_o obedient_a temper_n of_o mind_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o law_n of_o moral_n and_o that_o too_o before_o faith_n or_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n a_o live_n to_o death_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n and_o be_v a_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o that_o ministration_n that_o be_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o hold_v its_o disciple_n in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v be_v a_o excellent_a yea_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o a_o firm_a belief_n and_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o even_o blind_v and_o hold_v all_o blind_a that_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o that_o ministration_n i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o proof_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o this_o antigospel_n assertion_n but_o text_n abuse_v and_o wrestle_v out_o of_o their_o place_n to_o serve_v to_o underprop_v your_o erroneous_a doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o john_n 7._o 17._o p._n 268._o answ._n this_o scripture_n respect_v not_o at_o all_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a nature_n as_o a_o acceptable_a qualification_n precedent_n to_o faith_n or_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o god_n will_v give_v man_n faith_n in_o and_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v itself_o a_o immediate_a exhortation_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o what_o shall_v follow_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v salvation_n to_o it_o through_o faith_n in_o my_o blood_n my_o father_n will_v therefore_o be_v that_o man_n believe_v in_o i_o and_o if_o any_o will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v feel_v the_o power_n thereof_o by_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n that_o will_v present_o possess_v the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a effect_n that_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n will_v be_v verify_v if_o you_o consider_v that_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o a_o new_a testament_n sense_n be_v to_o be_v take_v under_o a_o double_a
a_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n show_v true_a gospel-holiness_n flow_v from_o thence_n or_o mr._n fowler_n be_v pretend_a design_n of_o christianity_n prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o idolize_v of_o man_n own_o righteousness_n as_o also_o how_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o overthrow_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o 10_o the_o 11_o the_o and_o 13_o the_o of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o quaker_n and_o romanist_n against_o they_o by_o john_n bunyan_n disalowed_a indeed_o of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o print_v for_o francis_n smith_n at_o the_o elephant_n and_o castle_n without_o temple-bar_n 1673._o a_o premonition_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v tire_v with_o longing_n to_o know_v what_o error_n and_o doctrine_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n mr._n foule_a in_o his_o feign_a design_n of_o christianity_n have_v present_v the_o world_n withal_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v even_o in_o the_o entry_n see_v that_o which_o more_o full_o be_v show_v in_o the_o house_n namely_o of_o the_o contradiction_n that_o be_v in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n while_o he_o stand_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o i_o have_v think_v convenient_a instead_o of_o a_o epistle_n to_o present_v thou_o with_o those_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o book_n that_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o hand_n the_o which_o also_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a apology_n for_o this_o my_o undertake_n his_o doctrine_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o moral_n those_o first_o write_a in_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o essential_o the_o indispensible_a and_o fundamental_a point_n â—r_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 8_o 281_o 282._o 2._o that_o these_o first_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v principal_o as_o they_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o this_o obedience_n be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a sort_n of_o obedience_n we_o christian_n can_v perform_v pag._n 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o foundness_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o world_n pag._n 6._o 4._o that_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v far_o beyond_o and_o more_o oblige_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n then_o be_v that_o of_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n pag._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 5._o that_o the_o precept_n of_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o absolute_o consider_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a pag._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 6._o that_o christ_n great_a errand_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o put_v we_o again_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o holiness_n we_o have_v lose_v p._n 12._o 7._o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v to_o zecharias_n and_o mary_n preach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o also_o do_v malachy_n the_o prophet_n pag._n 13._o 8._o that_o christ_n by_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n be_v mean_v not_o first_o his_o save_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n but_o from_o the_o filth_n and_o from_o the_o punishment_n as_o a_o consequence_n of_o that_o pag._n 14_o 15._o 9_o that_o christ_n work_n when_o he_o be_v come_v be_v to_o establish_v only_a a_o inward_a real_a righteousness_n pag._n 16._o 10._o that_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o be_v by_o give_v more_o perfect_a and_o light_a instance_n of_o moral_a duty_n than_o be_v before_o express_o give_v pag._n 17._o 11._o that_o christ_n doctrine_n life_n action_n miracle_n death_n resurrection_n ascention_n and_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n be_v all_o preach_v to_o establish_v we_o in_o this_o righteousness_n chap._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 12._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v god_n pardon_n pag._n 119._o 13._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n pag._n 120._o 14._o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v he_o bold_o affirm_v it_o will_v signify_v as_o little_a to_o his_o happiness_n while_o he_o continue_v so_o as_o will_v a_o gorgeous_a and_o splendid_a garment_n to_o one_o that_o be_v almost_o starve_a pag._n 120._o 15._o for_o god_n to_o justify_v a_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n will_v far_v more_o disparage_v his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n then_o advance_v his_o grace_n and_o kindness_n pag._n 130._o 16._o he_o say_v man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o god_n pardon_v grace_n till_o they_o have_v true_o repent_v they_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n pag_n 130._o 17._o the_o devil_n say_v he_o have_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o his_o power_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 124._o 18_o that_o christ_n do_v himself_o perform_v as_o our_o example_n what_o ever_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v yea_o that_o he_o tread_v himself_o every_o step_n of_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n pag._n 148._o 19_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n first_o consist_v in_o cure_v our_o wound_n our_o filth_n and_o secondary_o in_o free_v we_o from_o the_o smart_n pag._n 216._o 20._o that_o pardon_n do_v not_o so_o much_o consist_v in_o remission_n as_o in_o heal_v to_o wit_n our_o filth_n pag._n 216._o 21._o faith_n justify_v as_o it_o include_v true_a holiness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o justify_v as_o it_o do_v so_o pag._n 221._o 22._o that_o faith_n which_o entitle_v a_o sinner_n to_o so_o high_a a_o privilege_n as_o that_o of_o justification_n must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o comply_v with_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v justify_v as_o it_o do_v this_o pag._n 222._o 23._o he_o wonder_v that_o any_o worldly_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o difficult_o persuade_v to_o embrace_v this_o account_n of_o justify_v faith_n pag._n 222._o 24._o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v the_o condition_n or_o instrument_n of_o justification_n as_o it_o comply_v with_o only_o the_o precept_n of_o rely_v on_o christ_n merit_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o pag._n 223._o 25._o it_o be_v say_v he_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n that_o obedience_n to_o the_o other_o precept_n must_v go_v before_o obedience_n to_o this_o pag._n 223._o 26._o he_o shall_v be_v his_o apollo_n that_o can_v give_v he_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o justify_v faith_n shall_v consist_v in_o recombancy_n and_o reliance_n on_o christ_n merit_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n pag._n 224._o 27._o he_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o tell_v those_o who_o be_v dispease_v with_o this_o account_n of_o justify_v faith_n that_o in_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v once_o think_v of_o another_o pag._n 225._o 28._o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n consist_v in_o deal_v with_o sincere_o righteous_a person_n as_o if_o they_o be_v perfect_o so_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 225._o 29._o the_o rend_v intent_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o inward_a real_a righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v but_o secondary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v as_o before_o pag._n 226._o 30._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o say_v that_o any_o other_o notion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v have_v truth_n in_o it_o pag._n 226._o 31._o whatsoever_o be_v command_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n we_o live_v in_o or_o command_v by_o superior_n or_o make_v by_o any_o circumstance_n convenient_a to_o be_v do_v our_o christian_a liberty_n consist_v in_o that_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o do_v they_o pag._n 242._o 32._o for_o our_o resuffering_n to_o comply_v with_o these_o can_v hardly_o proceed_v from_o any_o thing_n than_o a_o proud_a affection_n of_o singularity_n or_o at_o best_o from_o superstitious_a scrupulosity_n pag._n 242._o 33._o those_o minister_n hinder_v the_o design_n of_o christianity_n that_o preach_v up_o free_a grace_n and_o christian_a privilege_n other_z way_n then_o as_o motive_n to_o obedience_n and_o that_o scarce_o ever_o insist_v upon_o any_o other_o duty_n than_o those_o of_o believe_v lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n apply_v the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 262._o 34._o but_o to_o make_v the_o christian_a duty_n to_o consist_v either_o whole_o or_o most_o in_o these_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o way_n effectual_o
as_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a let_v then_o those_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o though_o not_o so_o pure_a and_o spotless_a as_o he_o be_v reckon_v to_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o similitude_n but_o let_v they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o so_o pure_a as_o he_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o christ_n 29._o for_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o holiness_n therefore_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a earthly_a and_o not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v that_o which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o give_v we_o possession_n of_o second_o adam_n in_o his_o best_a and_o most_o sinless_a state_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o figure_n 14_o the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v a_o type_n in_o what_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n doubtless_o in_o his_o sinless_a and_o holy_a estate_n a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o this_o sinless_a holiness_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n or_o that_o we_o lose_v in_o he_o to_o what_o more_o will_v his_o work_n amount_v then_o to_o put_v we_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o natural_a figurative_a shadowish_a righteousness_n or_o holiness_n but_o this_o he_o never_o intend_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o possess_n of_o his_o people_n with_o that_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o great_a errand_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o three_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o and_o that_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v such_o as_o stand_v in_o and_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o his_o natural_a perfect_a compliance_n with_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o do_v not_o this_o sin_n and_o die_v be_v the_o term_n that_o be_v from_o god_n to_o adam_n but_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n bring_v in_o another_o a_o better_a a_o bless_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o likewise_o possess_v his_o child_n with_o the_o holiness_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o covenant_n not_o with_o adam_n heart_n nor_o adam_n mind_n but_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n a_o new_a principle_n to_o act_v by_o and_o walk_v in_o a_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o or_o that_o we_o lose_v in_o he_o by_o the_o fall_n can_v not_o be_v the_o holiness_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_v make_v it_o his_o great_a or_o only_a business_n to_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o four_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o and_o that_o we_o lose_v in_o he_o by_o the_o fall_n be_v such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o perfect_a ignorance_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o saviour_n before_o that_o adam_n be_v a_o sinner_n neither_o need_v he_o at_o all_o to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v his_o mediator_n before_o he_o know_v he_o have_v offend_v 3._o but_o christ_n do_v not_o come-into_a the_o world_n to_o establish_v we_o in_o or_o give_v we_o possession_n of_o such_o holiness_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o perfect_a ignorance_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n no_o the_o holiness_n that_o we_o believer_n have_v and_o the_o righteous_a act_n that_o we_o fulfilâ—_n 22._o they_o come_v to_o we_o 3_o and_o be_v do_v by_o we_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v five_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n be_v neither_o give_v he_o through_o the_o promise_n neither_o encourage_v by_o the_o promise_n adam_n have_v no_o promise_n to_o possess_v he_o with_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n it_o come_v to_o he_o by_o creation_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o promise_n to_o strengthen_v or_o encourage_v he_o in_o holiness_n all_o he_o â—id_v be_v instruction_n concern_v his_o duty_n and_o death_n threaten_v if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o 17._o but_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o give_v we_o possession_n of_o a_o holiness_n or_o righteousness_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o our_o creation_n without_o a_o promise_n and_o that_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o continue_v therein_o but_o of_o a_o holiness_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o best_a of_o promise_n and_o that_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o by_o the_o best_a of_o promise_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o great_a errand_n when_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o promiseless_a holiness_n that_o adam_n have_v before_o and_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o he_o by_o the_o fall_n last_o in_o a_o word_n the_o holiness_n that_o adam_n have_v before_o and_o that_o we_o lose_v in_o he_o by_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a shadowish_a old_a covenant_n promiseless_a holiness_n such_o as_o stand_v and_o may_v he_o walk_v in_o while_o he_o stand_v perfect_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mediator_n christ._n wherefore_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o design_n of_o your_o apollo_n the_o devil_n who_o in_o page_n 101._o you_o bring_v forth_o to_o applaud_v your_o righteousness_n i_o say_v it_o be_v rather_o his_o design_n then_o christ_n to_o put_v man_n upon_o a_o endeavour_n after_o a_o possession_n of_o that_o for_o that_o which_o be_v true_o evangelical_n be_v the_o spiritual_a substantial_a new_a covenant_n promise_v holiness_n that_o which_o come_v to_o we_o by_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o spirit_n faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o that_o which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n wherefore_o the_o song_n which_o there_o you_o learn_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n he_o make_v it_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n for_o which_o you_o bring_v it_o which_o be_v to_o beget_v in_o man_n the_o high_a esteem_n of_o their_o own_o humane_a nature_n and_o to_o set_v up_o this_o natural_a shadowish_a promiseless_a ignorant_a holiness_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v true_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o more_o please_v he_o then_o within_o the_o soul_n of_o pious_a mortal_a men._n this_o be_v the_o song_n but_o you_o find_v it_o not_o in_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n or_o john_n but_o among_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o inquire_v at_o his_o mouth_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o thus_o have_v i_o raâ—â—d_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o book_n even_o by_o overthrow_v the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o by_o you_o be_v set_v up_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a gospel_n and_o evangelical_n wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o book_n viz._n whatever_o therein_o be_v bring_v and_o urge_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o your_o description_n of_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o the_o abuse_n of_o christ_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v but_o a_o wrest_n and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o to_o your_o own_o destruction_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v you_o but_o to_o pass_v this_o and_o to_o come_v to_o some_o other_o passage_n in_o your_o book_n and_o first_o to_o that_o in_o page_z 5_o the_o where_o you_o say_v the_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v subject_v in_o any_o thing_n without_o we_o or_o be_v make_v we_o by_o a_o mere_a external_a or_o outward_a application_n etc._n etc._n 1._o these_o word_n secret_o smite_v at_o the_o justification_n that_o come_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o that_o most_o glorious_a righteousness_n that_o alone_o reside_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n answ._n and_o that_o be_v make_v we_o by_o a_o act_n of_o eternal_a grace_n we_o rest_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o holiness_n of_o which_o you_o speak_v be_v not_o subject_v to_o any_o thing_n without_o we_o than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o all_o that_o fullness_n which_o it_o please_v the_o father_n shall_v dwell_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n even_o the_o inward_a holiness_n that_o be_v in_o saint_n it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o that_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n partake_v of_o or_o enjoy_v the_o least_o measure_n thereof_o but_o as_o he_o be_v unite_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o son_n of_o god_n 8._o the_o thing_n be_v as_o true_a in_o he_o in_o we_o in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o without_o measure_n and_o be_v original_o seat_v in_o he_o 16._o not_o in_o we_o
that_o like_o venom_n drop_v from_o your_o pen._n but_o as_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o general_a so_o here_o i_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n or_o threaten_n the_o life_n or_o death_n resurrection_n ascension_n or_o come_v again_o of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n have_v the_o least_o syllable_n or_o tendency_n in_o they_o to_o set_v up_o your_o heathenish_a and_o pagan_a holiness_n or_o righteousness_n wherefore_o your_o whole_a discourse_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a abuse_n of_o and_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o fasten_n if_o it_o must_v have_v be_v your_o error_n upon_o the_o godly_a i_o conclude_v then_o upon_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o gospel_n have_v cast_v out_o man_n righteousness_n to_o the_o dog_n and_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o purity_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o a_o principle_n in_o we_o thereby_o to_o work_v righteousness_n withal_o far_o it_o never_o think_v of_o return_v we_o again_o to_o the_o holineness_n we_o lose_v in_o adam_n or_o to_o make_v our_o perfection_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o so_o natural_a and_o ignorant_a a_o principle_n as_o that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n but_o have_v declare_v another_o and_o far_o better_a way_n which_o you_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v by_o all_o the_o dictate_v of_o your_o humanity_n i_o will_v therefore_o content_v myself_o at_o present_a with_o gather_v up_o some_o few_o error_n out_o of_o those_o abundance_n which_o be_v in_o your_o book_n and_o so_o leave_v you_o to_o god_n who_o can_v either_o pardon_v these_o grievous_a error_n or_o damn_v you_o for_o your_o pride_n and_o blasphemy_n you_o pretend_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o second_o chapter_n to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o great_a errand_n that_o christ_n come_v upon_o be_v to_o put_v we_o again_o into_o possession_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v for_o proof_n whereof_o you_o bring_v john_n the_o baptist_n doctrine_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o zacharias_n and_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n mat._n 3._o 12._o luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o mal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o which_o text_n there_o be_v as_o much_o for_o your_o purpose_n and_o no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o perfect_a blank_a for_o which_o of_o they_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o the_o righteousness_n or_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v or_o where_o be_v it_o say_v either_o by_o these_o mention_v or_o by_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o and_o put_v again_o into_o possession_n of_o that_o holiness_n these_o be_v but_o the_o dictate_v of_o your_o humane_a nature_n john_n ministry_n be_v to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o to_o possess_v they_o with_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o but_o now_o lose_v holiness_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n tell_v his_o father_n say_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n not_o to_o adam_n innocency_n or_o to_o the_o holiness_n that_o we_o lose_v by_o he_o neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n prophesy_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v put_v man_n again_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o holiness_n we_o have_v lose_v and_o i_o say_v again_o as_o you_o here_o fall_v short_a of_o your_o purpose_n so_o i_o challenge_v you_o to_o produce_v but_o one_o piece_n of_o a_o text_n that_o in_o the_o least_o look_v to_o such_o a_o thing_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o errand_n of_o christ_n jesus_n tell_v we_o another_o lesson_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o save_v we_o and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n not_o that_o in_o adam_n or_o which_o we_o have_v lose_v in_o he_o unless_o you_o can_v say_v and_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v once_o even_o before_o we_o be_v convert_v the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n upon_o we_o but_o you_o yet_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v also_o the_o phrophesie_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o joseph_n pag._n 14._o in_o these_o word_n he_o jesus_n shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n not_o say_v you_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o although_o that_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n too_o but_o not_o the_o primary_n but_o secondary_a and_o employ_v only_o and_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a salvation_n pag._n 15._o answ._n thus_o pen_n the_o quaker_n and_o you_o run_v in_o this_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n he_o affirm_v that_o sanctification_n be_v antecedent_n to_o justification_n but_o not_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o 2._o but_o what_o salvation_n why_o salvation_n say_v you_o first_o from_o the_o filth_n for_o that_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o first_o sense_n justification_n from_o the_o gild_n be_v the_o never-failing_a consequence_n of_o this_o but_o how_o then_o must_v jesus_n christ_n first_o save_v we_o from_o the_o filth_n you_o add_v in_o pag._n 16._o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v in_o instead_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a observation_n a_o far_o more_o noble_a viz._n a_o inward_a substantial_a righteousness_n and_o by_o abrogate_a that_n namely_o of_o the_o ceremony_n he_o shall_v establish_v only_o this_o inward_a righteousness_n this_o be_v that_o holiness_n or_o righteousness_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o that_o you_o acknowledge_v we_o have_v lose_v so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v be_v that_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n will_v take_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n be_v first_o to_o restore_v unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o possession_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v in_o adam_n and_o have_v establish_v this_o in_o they_o he_o will_v accquit_v they_o also_o of_o gild_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o shameless_a error_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v apparent_a from_o which_o have_v already_o be_v assert_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holiness_n or_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v only_o natural_a of_o the_o old_a covenant_n tipical_a and_o such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o perfect_a ignorance_n of_o the_o meditation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o i_o add_v that_o for_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o establish_v this_o righteousness_n be_v alone_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o overthrow_v and_o abrogate_v the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o father_n have_v purpose_v shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o restore_v or_o to_o give_v we_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o our_o own_o holiness_n but_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n neither_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o you_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o inward_a gospel-holiness_n 12._o and_o righteousness_n that_o yet_o abide_v as_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gild_n of_o his_o own_o transgression_n the_o gild_n must_v therefore_o first_o be_v take_v off_o and_o we_o set_v free_a by_o faith_n in_o that_o blood_n that_o do_v it_o before_o we_o can_v act_n upon_o pure_a christian_a principle_n pray_v tell_v i_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o one_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n say_v who_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o 13._o tell_v i_o i_o say_v by_o this_o text_n whether_o be_v here_o intend_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o so_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o purge_v be_v here_o mean_v see_v thousand_o &_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o of_o the_o person_n intend_v by_o this_o act_n of_o purge_v be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v nor_o their_o personal_a sin_n in_o act_n and_o note_v he_o say_v he_o purge_v they_o before_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n purge_v then_o in_o this_o place_n can_v first_n and_o primary_o respect_v the_o purge_v of_o the_o conscience_n but_o the_o take_n the_o complete_a take_n of_o the_o gild_n and_o so_o the_o the_o curse_n from_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n according_a to_o other_o scripture_n he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o accurse_a of_o god_n for_o we_o now_o he_o be_v make_v the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v and_o the_o curse_n which_o we_o deserve_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n nor_o curse_n i_o mean_v to_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o law_n to_o damn_v they_o that_o shall_v believe_v not_o
that_o their_o believe_v take_v away_o the_o curse_n but_o put_v the_o soul_n upon_o trust_v to_o he_o that_o before_o purge_v this_o gild_n and_o curse_n i_o say_v before_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n not_o to_o suspend_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 24._o and_o he_o bear_v they_o in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v often_o offer_v himself_o for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 26._o but_o now_o and_o that_o at_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o mark_v he_o do_v put_v it_o away_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n when_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o can_v not_o then_o put_v away_o the_o inward_a filth_n of_o those_o that_o then_o remain_v unconvert_v or_o those_o that_o as_o yet_o want_v be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o intend_v be_v such_o a_o put_n of_o it_o away_o as_o respect_v the_o gild_n curse_n and_o condemnation_n thereof_o as_o it_o stand_v by_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n against_o all_o flesh_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o gild_n curse_n and_o condemnation_n christ_n himself_o be_v make_v in_o that_o day_n when_o he_o die_v the_o death_n for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principle_n intendment_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o bless_a say_n to_o godly_a joseph_n concern_v christ_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n from_o the_o gild_n and_o curse_v due_a to_o they_o first_o and_o afterward_o from_o the_o filth_n thereof_o this_o be_v yet_o manifest_a far_a because_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_v act_v 9_o 15._o 1_o john_n 3._o 3_o 4._o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n i_o mean_v of_o justify_v faith_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o object_n from_o which_o fetch_v peace_n with_o god_n &_o holiness_n before_o or_o beside_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o come_v that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o find_v acceptance_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o without_o his_o blood_n gild_n remain_v heb._n 9_o 22._o he_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n so_o then_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o place_n seek_v peace_n but_o why_o peace_n first_o because_o till_o peace_n be_v fetch_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o gild_n and_o curse_n though_o not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o upon_o the_o conscience_n through_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n 18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o stand_v yet_o condemn_v now_o so_o long_o as_o gild_n and_o the_o curse_n in_o power_n remain_v there_o be_v not_o purity_n but_o unbelief_n not_o joy_n but_o doubt_v not_o peace_n but_o peevishness_n not_o content_a but_o murmur_a and_o anger_n against_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4._o wherefore_o as_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o purity_n of_o heart_n because_o that_o faith_n yet_o want_v his_o object_n but_o have_v once_o find_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o believe_v what_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v joy_n follow_v so_o do_v peace_n quietness_n content_a and_o love_n which_o be_v also_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o from_o such_o dungish_n principles_n as_o you_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o phil._n 3._o but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o which_o god_n by_o faith_n have_v grant_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o jesus_n but_o you_o add_v that_o christ_n give_v first_o repentance_n and_o then_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n page_n 17._o answ._n 1._o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o holiness_n which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o you_o bring_v that_o text_n act_v 5._o 31._o 2._o but_o for_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o gild_n and_o the_o curse_n from_o before_o the_o face_n of_o â—ods_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v that_o discovery_n be_v another_o 3._o again_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v forgiveness_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o repentance_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n original_o from_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o be_v to_o prove_v for_o that_o repentance_n be_v call_v the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n and_o must_v be_v again_o repent_v of_o but_o the_o repentance_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n be_v that_o which_o come_v from_o christ_n but_o 4._o it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o gospel_n repentance_n that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v manifest_v because_o both_o be_v his_o peculiar_a gift_n 5._o therefore_o both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n and_o come_v to_o we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o bless_a offer_v of_o his_o body_n once_o for_o all_o for_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o take_v the_o curse_n from_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n therefore_o his_o father_n give_v he_o gift_n for_o man_n even_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o effectual_a for_o our_o conversion_n and_o preservation_n in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o this_o text_n therefore_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n you_o bring_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o least_o show_n of_o proof_n that_o the_o great_a errand_n for_o which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o holiness_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v your_o three_o chapter_n be_v as_o empty_a of_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o design_n as_o that_o through_o which_o we_o have_v pass_v there_o be_v not_o one_o scripture_n therein_o tit_v that_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o ever_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n to_o put_v we_o again_o into_o possession_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o be_v convert_v for_o such_o be_v that_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n you_o tell_v we_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o we_o be_v commaud_v to_o add_v to_o our_o faith_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n page_n 35._o i_o suppose_v you_o intend_v a_o gospel_n faith_n which_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o we_o lose_v this_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o also_o that_o this_o gospel_n faith_n be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o which_o origianally_n arise_v from_o or_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a nature_n i_o will_v confess_v you_o have_v scripture_n and_o knowledge_n beyond_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o must_v suffer_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o you_o be_v as_o far_o in_o this_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o you_o have_v yet_o never_o in_o all_o your_o day_n hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n add_v to_o your_o faith_n the_o apostle_n here_o lay_v a_o gospel_n principle_n viz._n faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n lay_v hold_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n alone_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o of_o lay_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o law_n as_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n as_o the_o prenciple_n of_o holiness_n from_o whence_o be_v produce_v good_a work_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o your_o four_o chapter_n also_o pag._n 28._o even_o in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o even_o with_o one_o text_n you_o have_v overthrow_v your_o whole_a book_n this_o chapter_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o only_a design_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o promote_v and_o put_v we_o again_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o holiness_n we_o have_v lose_v for_o that_o the_o reader_n must_v still_o remember_v be_v the_o only_a design_n of_o your_o book_n pag._n 12._o whereas_o the_o first_o text_n you_o speak_v of_o 1._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v also_o receive_v by_o the_o precious_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o this_o bless_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o principle_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o godly_a but_o adam_n holiness_n have_v neither_o
shall_v only_o or_o special_o fullfil_v or_o perfect_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o give_v more_o and_o high_a instance_n of_o moral_a duty_n than_o be_v before_o express_o give_v pag._n 17._o this_o will_v have_v be_v but_o the_o lade_n of_o man_n with_o heavy_a burden_n but_o know_v then_o whoever_o thou_o be_v that_o read_v that_o christ_n exposition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v more_o to_o show_v thou_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o obedience_n then_o to_o drive_v thou_o back_o to_o the_o holiness_n thou_o have_v lose_v for_o god_n send_v he_o to_o fullfil_v it_o by_o do_v it_o and_o die_v to_o the_o most_o sore_a sentence_n it_o can_v pronounce_v not_o as_o he_o stand_v a_o single_a person_n but_o common_a as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n make_v up_o in_o himself_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v by_o sin_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o world_n for_o three_o he_o be_v to_o die_v as_o a_o lamb_n as_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 6._o according_a to_o the_o type_n your_o lamb_n shall_v be_v without_o blemish_n but_o because_o there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o be_v find_v by_o and_o among_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n therefore_o god_n send_v he_o from_o heaven_n 29._o hence_o john_n call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o peter_n him_z that_o be_v without_o spot_n 19_o who_o wash_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n now_o wherein_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_v but_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n these_o word_n therefore_o without_o spot_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n who_o search_v he_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o he_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v yet_o he_o die_v because_o there_o be_v sin_n 53._o sin_n where_o not_o in_o he_o but_o in_o his_o people_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v isa._n 53._o he_o die_v then_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o qualify_v himself_o so_o to_o do_v by_o come_v sinless_a into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o go_v sinless_a through_o it_o for_o have_v he_o not_o do_v both_o these_o he_o must_v have_v die_v for_o himself_o but_o be_v god_n even_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o that_o stumble_v at_o he_o he_o conquer_a death_n the_o devil_n sin_n and_o the_o curse_n by_o himself_o and_o then_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n four_o and_o because_o he_o have_v a_o second_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n to_o do_v in_o heaven_n 7._o therefore_o it_o be_v thus_o requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v thus_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o aron_n first_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a garment_n and_o then_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o life_n therefore_o and_o conversation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v to_o show_v we_o with_o what_o a_o curious_a robe_n and_o girdle_n he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o not_o to_o show_v we_o with_o what_o a_o adamitish_a holiness_n he_o will_v possess_v his_o own_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a seperà te_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v always_o be_v accept_v both_o in_o person_n and_o offer_v when_o he_o present_v his_o blood_n to_o god_n the_o atonement_n for_o sin_n indeed_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o example_n to_o we_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o mark_v it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n not_o as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o god_n not_o as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n nor_o as_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o happiness_n he_o be_v then_o exemplary_a to_o we_o as_o he_o carry_v it_o meek_o and_o patient_o and_o self-denying_o towards_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o neither_o to_o any_o but_o such_o to_o who_o he_o first_o offer_v justification_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o before_o he_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_v rest_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o everlasting_a burn_n mat._n 11._o and_o so_o peter_n first_o tell_v we_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o next_o that_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n but_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n life_n and_o conversation_n among_o man_n be_v for_o our_o example_n and_o for_o no_o other_o end_n at_o all_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o live_v by_o his_o example_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o be_v as_o far_o from_o truth_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v asunder_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o seek_v to_o possess_v we_o with_o the_o holiness_n we_o have_v lose_v for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n yet_o bear_v god_n and_o man_n he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n without_o sin_n but_o he_o live_v as_o god-man_n he_o walk_v in_o and_o up_o to_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v as_o god-man_n neither_o do_v his_o manhood_n even_o in_o those_o act_n of_o goodness_n which_o as_o to_o action_n most_o proper_o respect_v it_o do_v aught_o without_o but_o by_o and_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o godhead_n wherefore_o all_o and_o every_o whit_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o good_a that_o he_o do_v be_v that_o of_o god-man_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o adam_n principle_n nor_o any_o holiness_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v your_o five_o chapter_n therefore_o consist_v of_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o ayr._n your_o six_o chapter_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o make_v man_n true_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a be_v the_o design_n of_o christ_n unimitable_a action_n or_o mighty_a work_n and_o miracle_n and_o these_o do_v only_o tend_v to_o promote_v it_o pag._n 68_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o need_v so_o much_o as_o one_o small_a piece_n of_o a_o miracle_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o holiness_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v or_o to_o give_v they_o again_o possession_n of_o that_o for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v though_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o otherwise_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o christian_n or_o gospel_n righteousness_n wherefore_o in_o one_o word_n you_o be_v as_o short_a by_o this_o chapter_n to_o prove_v your_o natural_a old_a covenant_n promise-less_a figurative_a holiness_n to_o be_v here_o design_v as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v so_o much_o as_o amount_n to_o nothing_o far_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o themselves_o &_o their_o own_o natural_a dictate_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o purity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o they_o or_o that_o the_o holiness_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v be_v the_o only_a true_a real_a and_o substantial_a holiness_n these_o thing_n both_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n fasten_v and_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n his_o miracle_n therefore_o tend_v rather_o to_o take_v man_n off_o of_o the_o pursuit_n after_o the_o righteousness_n or_o holiness_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v and_o to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o bless_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o that_o you_o speak_v of_o never_o know_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v know_v it_o who_o be_v hunt_v for_o your_o sound_a complexion_n your_o purity_n of_o humane_a nature_n or_o it_o be_v dictate_v as_o the_o only_a true_a real_a and_o substantial_a righteousness_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n that_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v without_o a_o miracle_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o can_v submit_v themselves_o thereto_o talk_v thereof_o they_o may_v notion_n it_o they_o may_v profess_v it_o too_o they_o may_v but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o submit_v himself_o thereto_o be_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n miracle_n and_o sign_n be_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 22._o why_o for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v therefore_o their_o state_n be_v reckon_v fearful_a 40._o that_o have_v not_o yet_o believe_v for_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n and_o though_o he_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n among_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o what_o shall_v they_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o christ_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o blaspheme_n say_v christ_n because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o
the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_v of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o john_n 10._o 37_o 38._o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v messiah_n or_o christ_n even_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o man_n jesus_n be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o that_o before_o all_o world_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o man_n by_o accomplish_v in_o himself_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n for_o they_o and_o by_o bear_v their_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n by_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross._n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o at_o the_o beginning_n christ_n preach_v to_o that_o learned_a ignorant_a nicodemus_n 15._o as_o moses_n say_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o a_o pole_n christ_n be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 10._o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o for_o murmurer_n christ_n be_v hang_v up_o for_o sinner_n the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o for_o they_o that_o be_v bite_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o wicked_a murmur_a christ_n be_v hang_v up_o for_o they_o that_o be_v bite_v with_o gild_n the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o wrath_n the_o serpent_n be_v hang_v up_o to_o be_v look_v on_o christ_n be_v hang_v up_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o his_o blood_n they_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n live_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v never_o perish_v be_v the_o serpent_n then_o lift_v up_o for_o they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a no_o but_o for_o the_o sinner_n so_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o what_o if_o they_o that_o be_v sting_v can_v not_o because_o of_o the_o swell_a of_o their_o face_n look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n then_o without_o remedy_n they_o die_v so_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v damn_v but_o may_v they_o not_o be_v heal_v by_o humble_v themselves_o one_o will_v think_v that_o better_a than_o to_o live_v by_o look_v up_o only_o no_o only_o look_v up_o do_v it_o when_o death_n swallow_v up_o they_o that_o look_v not_o this_o then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n according_a to_o the_o proclamation_n of_o paul_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o forgiveness_n forgiveness_n do_v strict_o respect_v the_o debt_n or_o punishment_n that_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o how_o be_v we_o by_o this_o man_n forgive_v this_o because_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v answer_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n &_o so_o make_v amends_o to_o a_o offend_a majesty_n beside_o this_o man_n righteousness_n be_v make_v over_o to_o he_o that_o look_v up_o to_o he_o for_o life_n yea_o that_o man_n be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v and_o that_o both_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o feign_a purity_n of_o our_o nature_n take_v two_o or_o three_o instance_n for_o all_o the_o jew_n come_v round_o about_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o long_o do_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o doubt_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 24_o 25_o 26._o by_o this_o scripture_n the_o lord_n jesus_n testify_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o word_n and_o wondrous_a work_n viz._n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o these_o miracle_n require_v of_o they_o first_o of_o all_o that_o they_o accept_v of_o he_o by_o believe_v a_o thing_n little_o set_v by_o by_o our_o author_n for_o in_o pag._n 299._o he_o prefer_v his_o do_v righteousness_n far_o before_o it_o and_o above_z all_z thing_n else_o his_o word_n be_v verbatim_o thus_o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o real_a and_o substantial_a godliness_n such_o as_o he_o have_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o book_n viz._n that_o which_o be_v the_o dictares_fw-la of_o his_o humane_a nature_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o keep_v our_o conscience_n usid_v of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o in_o study_v the_o gospel_n to_o enable_v we_o not_o to_o discourse_n or_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o and_o above_o all_z thing_n to_o dowell_n but_o believe_v though_o not_o with_o this_o man_n yet_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o wondrous_a miracle_n be_v expect_v first_o and_o above_z all_z thing_n from_o man_n and_o to_o do_v well_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n though_o his_o sense_n be_v the_o worst_a be_v that_o which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o come_v after_o second_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o etc._n etc._n mark_n 16._o 16_o 17_o 18._o mark_v you_o here_o it_o be_v believe_v believe_v it_o be_v i_o say_v believe_v that_o be_v here_o require_v by_o christ._n believe_v what_o the_o gospel_n even_o good_a tiding_n to_o sinner_n by_o jesus_n christ_n good_a tiding_n of_o good_a glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o the_o glad_a tiding_n be_v that_o through_o jesus_n be_v preach_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_n 13._o 33_o 39_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v mark_v sign_n before_o and_o sign_n after_o and_o all_o to_o exite_fw-la to_o and_o confirm_v the_o weight_n of_o believe_v and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v amen_o mark_v 16._o 20._o three_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v least_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n heb._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o here_o we_o be_v excite_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n under_o these_o word_n so_o great_a salvation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v give_v earnest_a heed_n the_o most_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o it_o be_v so_o great_a salvation_n what_o this_o salvation_n be_v he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o
devil_n and_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v no_o encouragement_n to_o holiness_n like_o this_o like_o the_o persuasion_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o because_o this_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o great_a expression_n of_o love_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o hear_v or_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o work_v on_o we_o so_o powerful_o as_o love_n and_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o 10._o and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o than_o that_o by_o faith_n can_v see_v that_o the_o body_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n bâ—_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o can_v see_v by_o that_o action_n death_n and_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n destroy_v for_o he_o it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v say_v bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n etc._n etc._n psa._n 103._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o second_o moreover_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o give_v a_o man_n to_o understand_v this_o mystery_n that_o christ_n and_o himself_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o for_o faith_n say_v if_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_a with_o christ_n then_o be_v we_o also_o reckon_v in_o he_o when_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n i_o be_o crucify_a with_o christ_n 20._o all_o the_o elect_a do_v mystical_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o christ._n we_o then_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n first_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7._o 4._o now_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o sin_n now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n likewise_o reckon_v yourselves_o also_o dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n this_o also_o peter_n do_v lively_a discourse_n of_o forasmuch_o then_o say_v he_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1_o 2._o by_o which_o word_n he_o insinuate_v the_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o elect_a his_o body_n argue_v from_o the_o suffer_v of_o a_o part_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sympathy_n in_o the_o whole_a if_o christ_n then_o suffer_v for_o we_o we_o be_v even_o our_o sin_n body_n and_o soul_n reckon_v in_o he_o when_o he_o so_o suffer_v wherefore_o by_o his_o suffering_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v appease_v the_o curse_n be_v take_v from_o we_o for_o as_o adam_n by_o his_o act_n of_o rebellion_n make_v all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o guilty_a of_o his_o wickedness_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o act_n and_o do_n of_o goodness_n and_o justice_n make_v all_o that_o be_v reckon_v in_o he_o good_a and_o just_o also_o but_o as_o adam_n transgression_n do_v first_o and_o immediate_o reside_v with_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n only_o and_o the_o imputation_n of_o that_o transgression_n to_o they_o that_o spring_v from_o he_o so_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n that_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n first_o and_o immediate_o reside_v in_o he_o and_o be_v make_v over_o to_o his_o also_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o god_n but_o again_o as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n stand_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o sin_n by_o imputation_n but_o pollute_v by_o the_o filth_n that_o possess_v he_o at_o his_o fall_n so_o the_o child_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n do_v not_o only_o though_o first_o stand_v just_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o personal_a act_n of_o justice_n and_o goodness_n do_v by_o christ_n but_o they_o also_o receive_v of_o that_o inward_a quality_n the_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a thus_o therefore_o come_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o also_o be_v the_o content_n of_o those_o other_o scripture_n which_o abusive_o you_o cite_v to_o justify_v your_o assertion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o great_a errand_n of_o christ_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o put_v we_o again_o into_o possession_n of_o the_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v and_o that_o only_o design_v the_o establish_v such_o a_o holiness_n as_o be_v seal_v original_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o original_o dictate_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v speak_v to_o already_o i_o pass_v it_o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o your_o eight_o chapter_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o design_n of_o make_v man_n holy_a that_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n insist_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n though_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v as_o indeed_o it_o ought_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v in_o the_o least_o to_o drive_v man_n back_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o holiness_n we_o have_v lose_v which_o be_v still_o the_o thing_n assert_v by_o you_o and_o that_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o you_o make_v this_o noise_n and_o ado_n neither_o do_v christ_n at_o all_o design_n the_o promote_a of_o holiness_n by_o such_o principle_n as_o you_o have_v assert_v in_o your_o book_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n either_o help_v we_o in_o or_o excite_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n simple_o from_o such_o natural_a principle_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o doctrine_n you_o mention_v have_v far_o other_o glorious_a design_n such_o as_o be_v true_o gospel_n and_o tend_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n yet_o far_o as_o first_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n they_o urge_v that_o as_o a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o his_o do_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o sacrifice_a and_o death_n he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n because_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o room_n and_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o undertake_v their_o deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n now_o put_v himself_o into_o their_o condition_n he_o bear_v their_o sin_n and_o die_v their_o death_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o by_o undertake_v this_o work_n he_o do_v accomplish_v the_o thing_n he_o intend_v the_o answer_n be_v he_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o even_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n from_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o that_o by_o he_o for_o the_o appease_n of_o who_o wrath_n he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o death_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o work_n for_o we_o be_v by_o he_o effectual_o do_v for_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n act._n 13._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n for_o christ_n have_v conquer_a and_o overcome_v death_n sin_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o curse_n by_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a what_o now_o remain_v for_o he_o for_o who_o he_o do_v this_o but_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n by_o his_o blood_n second_o as_o to_o his_o ascension_n they_o urge_v and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o for_o divers_a weighty_a reason_n also_o 1._o as_o a_o far_a testimony_n yet_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o justify_v sinner_n withal_o for_o if_o he_o that_o undertake_v the_o work_n be_v yet_o entertain_v by_o he_o who_o wrath_n he_o be_v to_o appease_v thereby_o what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o complete_v that_o work_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a righteousness_n and_o that_o because_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n john_n 16._o and_o they_o see_v he_o no_o more_o because_o he_o go_v he_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o father_n be_v there_o
entertain_v accept_v and_o embrace_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a word_n he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n be_v please_v with_o and_o takes_z complacency_n in_o god_n have_v choose_v exalt_v and_o set_v down_o christ_n at_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n for_o the_o sweet_a savour_n that_o he_o smell_v in_o his_o blood_n when_o he_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o his_o ascension_n he_o show_v how_o he_o return_v conqueror_n and_o victor_n over_o our_o enemy_n his_o ascension_n be_v his_o go_n home_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o he_o return_v home_o or_o ascend_v he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a eph._n 4._o that_o be_v carry_v they_o prisoner_n who_o prisoner_n we_o be_v he_o ride_v to_o heaven_n in_o triumph_n have_v in_o chain_n the_o foe_n of_o believer_n 3._o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v for_o we_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n or_o mediator-ship_n he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n itself_o there_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o wherefore_o 7._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o as_o indifferent_a a_o thing_n as_o you_o make_v it_o to_o be_v see_v he_o ever-liveth_a viz._n in_o heaven_n whether_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 4._o he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v not_o only_o above_o but_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o now_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o power_n he_o rule_v over_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n hell_n and_o all_o calamity_n for_o the_o good_a and_o profit_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 5._o he_o ascend_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o who_o shall_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n john_n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 6._o he_o ascend_v because_o there_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v of_o that_o unto_o his_o choose_a one_o to_o give_v they_o light_n to_o see_v his_o wonderful_a salvation_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v but_o when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a even_o as_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a so_o he_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n by_o which_o gift_n he_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o bless_a and_o save_a opperation_n thereof_o luke_n 24._o act_n 1._o 2._o three_o as_o to_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n that_o doctrine_n be_v urge_v to_o show_v the_o benefit_n that_o the_o godly_a will_v have_v at_o that_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n and_o choose_v from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o other_o as_o also_o to_o show_v you_o what_o a_o end_n he_o will_v make_v with_o those_o who_o have_v not_o obey_v his_o gospel_n mat._n 25._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o now_o it_o be_v true_a all_o these_o doctrine_n do_v forcible_o produce_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n but_o neither_o from_o your_o principle_n nor_o to_o the_o end_n you_o propound_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o our_o first_o old_a covenant_n righteousness_n and_o act_n from_o humane_a and_o natural_a principle_n your_o nine_o chapter_n be_v spend_v as_o you_o as_o you_o suppose_v to_o show_v we_o the_o nature_n and_o evil_a of_o sin_n but_o because_o you_o do_v it_o more_o like_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n than_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o therewith_o your_o ten_o chapter_n consist_v in_o a_o commendation_n of_o virtue_n but_o still_o of_o that_o and_o no_o other_o though_o counterfeit_v for_o another_o then_o at_o first_o you_o have_v describe_v chap._n 1_o even_o such_o which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o heathen_n you_o make_v mention_n of_o as_o in_o any_o other_o man_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o root_n and_o branch_n which_o be_v natural_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o man_n even_o as_o be_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n itself_o and_o hence_o you_o call_v it_o here_o a_o live_n up_o to_o your_o feign_a high_a principle_n like_o a_o creature_n possess_v of_o a_o mind_n and_o reason_n again_o while_o we_o do_v thus_o we_o act_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o right_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o consequent_o most_o natural_o and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o nature_n be_v confess_o very_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a of_o which_o very_a thing_n you_o say_v the_o heathen_n have_v a_o very_a great_a sense_n pag._n 113._o 114._o answ._n no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v their_o work_n not_o to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o those_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n and_o to_o discourse_n of_o that_o righteousness_n and_o principle_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v natural_o found_v and_o find_v within_o themselves_o as_o man_n or_o as_o you_o say_v as_o creature_n possess_v with_o a_o mind_n and_o reason_n but_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v all_o this_o may_v be_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n be_v absent_a even_o by_o the_o dictate_v as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o humane_a nature_n a_o principle_n and_o action_n when_o trust_v to_o that_o as_o much_o please_v the_o devil_n as_o any_o wickedness_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o son_n of_o men._n i_o shall_v not_o have_v thus_o bold_o insert_v it_o but_o that_o yourself_o do_v pag._n 101._o tell_v i_o of_o it_o but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v only_o extort_a from_o you_o your_o judgement_n and_o your_o apollo_n suit_n not_o here_o though_o indeed_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o right_a for_o this_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v our_o own_o and_o of_o ourselves_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o post_n against_o his_o post_n and_o the_o wall_n against_o his_o wall_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a put_v you_o quite_o of_o the_o world_n but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n your_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v what_o a_o miserable_a creature_n that_o man_n be_v that_o be_v destitute_a of_o your_o holiness_n answ._n and_o i_o add_v as_o miserable_a be_v he_o that_o have_v or_o know_v no_o better_a for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n because_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o neither_o can_v cover_v his_o sin_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nor_o possess_v he_o with_o faith_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n that_o proclaim_v you_o to_o be_v aâ—â—â—gnorant_a of_o jesus_n christ._n â—_o first_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v godâ—â—_n pardon_n pag._n 119._o pag._n 130._o second_o you_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n pag._n 120._o answ._n to_o both_o which_o a_o little_a brief_o god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o pardon_v paint_a sinner_n 15._o but_o such_o as_o be_v real_o so_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n 9_o and_o god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a even_o he_o that_o work_v not_o 5._o nor_o have_v no_o work_n to_o make_v he_o godly_a beside_o pardon_n suppose_v sin_n now_o he_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n 11._o by_o nature_n a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o as_o such_o a_o object_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o such_o god_n pardon_v not_o because_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o holy_a or_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o humane_a principle_n but_o because_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o because_o he_o will_v give_v to_o his_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o to_o the_o second_o head_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v impute_v where_o man_n be_v righteous_a first_o god_n use_v not_o thus_o to_o do_v his_o righteousness_n be_v for_o the_o stout_a heart_a and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v far_o from_o righteousness_n isa._n 46._o 12_o 13._o the_o believe_v of_o abraham_n be_v while_o yet_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o circumcision_n be_v add_v not_o to_o save_v
he_o by_o but_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a 2._o now_o we_o know_v that_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o type_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o the_o faith_n that_o abraham_n have_v before_o his_o outward_a circumcision_n be_v to_o show_v we_o that_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v right_a lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v circumcise_a inward_o and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o if_o faith_n do_v purify_v the_o heart_n than_o it_o must_v be_v there_o before_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v now_o this_o inward_a circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n or_o sign_n of_o this_o that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a save_a faith_n that_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v circumcise_a but_o he_o that_o believe_v before_o he_o be_v inward_o circumcise_a must_v believe_v in_o another_o in_o a_o righteousness_n without_o he_o and_o that_o as_o he_o stand_v at_o present_a in_o himself_o ungodly_a for_o he_o be_v not_o circumcise_a which_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v right_o approve_v itself_o also_o so_o to_o be_v by_o a_o after_o work_n of_o circumcise_n inward_o but_o i_o say_v the_o soul_n that_o thus_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n take_v the_o only_a way_n to_o please_v his_o god_n because_o this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o himself_o have_v determine_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v upon_o we_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o he_o that_o be_v ungodly_a have_v a_o want_n of_o righteousness_n even_o of_o the_o inward_a righteousness_n of_o work_n but_o what_o must_v become_v of_o he_o let_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a because_o for_o that_o purpose_n there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o righteousness_n we_o will_v now_o return_v to_o paul_n himself_o he_o have_v righteousness_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n yet_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v justify_v rather_o as_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n then_o as_o one_o endue_v with_o so_o brave_a a_o qualification_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n away_o with_o my_o own_o righteousness_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v justify_v as_o ungodly_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n than_o by_o my_o own_o and_o his_o together_o phil._n 3._o you_o argue_v therefore_o like_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n nay_o worse_n that_o neither_o know_v what_o he_o say_v nor_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v but_o you_o say_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n righteousness_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v signify_v as_o little_a to_o his_o happiness_n while_o he_o continue_v so_o as_o will_v a_o gorgeous_a and_o splendid_a garment_n to_o one_o that_o be_v almost_o starve_a etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o man_n while_o sinner_n be_v sufficient_o testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ezek._n 16._o 1_o 8._o zech._n 3._o 1_o 5._o rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o chap._n 4._o 1_o 5._o chap._n 5._o 6_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 21._o phil._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15_o 16._o rev._n 1._o 5._o 2._o and_o that_o the_o sinner_n or_o unrighteous_a man_n be_v happy_a in_o this_o imputation_n be_v also_o as_o abundant_o evident_a for_o 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v both_o take_v off_o by_o this_o imputation_n 2._o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o entail_v to_o and_o follower_n of_o this_o imputation_n bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n it_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o have_v not_o sin_n to_o be_v impute_v but_o he_o to_o who_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v they_o he_o faith_n therefore_o the_o non_fw-fr imputation_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o non_fw-fr be_v thereof_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o glorious_a act_n of_o grace_n impute_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o justify_v he_o that_o be_v yet_o ungodly_a but_o what_o blessedness_n do_v follow_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o one_o that_o be_v yet_o ungodly_a answ._n even_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n to_o wit_n grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o curse_n and_o death_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o as_o sinner_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o now_o faith_n have_v its_o eye_n upon_o two_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o act_n of_o justify_v first_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o justify_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o a_o sinner_n we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n therefore_o they_o that_o believe_v aright_o receive_v righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o to_o justify_v they_o while_o yet_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v sinner_n why_o do_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v not_o because_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o be_v they_o therefore_o at_o present_a stand_v condemn_v in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v free_a from_o present_a condemnation_n now_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o ungodly_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n that_o be_v by_o his_o intercession_n for_o who_o he_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n he_o save_v by_o his_o intercession_n for_o by_o that_o be_v give_v the_o spirit_n faith_n and_o all_o grace_n that_o preserve_v the_o elect_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o you_o argue_v not_o gospel_o in_o that_o you_o so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v signify_v as_o little_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o one_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n while_o a_o sinner_n as_o will_v a_o gorgeous_a and_o splendid_a garment_n to_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v for_o far_o thus_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o he_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o say_v christ_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a or_o everlasting_a life_n he_o affirm_v it_o once_o again_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o john_n 6._o here_o now_o be_v a_o man_n a_o hunger_v what_o must_v he_o feed_v upon_o not_o his_o pure_a humanity_n not_o upon_o the_o sound_a complexion_n of_o his_o soul_n nor_o yet_o on_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n nor_o those_o neither_o which_o you_o call_v true_o generous_a principle_n but_o upon_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v once_o give_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n let_v those_o then_o that_o will_v be_v save_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o will_v find_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o first_o receive_v and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n as_o sinner_n and_o ungodly_a let_v they_o believe_v that_o both_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o soul_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v sinner_n the_o believe_v of_o this_o be_v the_o eat_v of_o christ_n this_o eat_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o health_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o glory_n to_o be_v enjoy_v most_o perfect_o in_o the_o next_o world_n your_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o holiness_n be_v perfect_v be_v blessedness_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n consist_v chief_o in_o it_o answ._n but_o none_o of_o your_o holiness_n none_o of_o that_o inward_a holiness_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v before_o conversion_n shall_v ever_o come_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o holiness_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o arise_v from_o another_o root_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o heaven_n enjoy_v 2._o but_o far_o 124._o your_o description_n of_o
the_o glory_n that_o we_o shall_v possess_v in_o heaven_n be_v questionable_a as_o to_o your_o notion_n of_o it_o your_o â—â—â—â—on_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o perfect_a resemblance_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n answ._n therefore_o not_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o for_o that_o which_o in_o substance_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a resemblance_n though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a one_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o resemblance_n but_o the_o blessedness_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o it_o consist_v not_o whole_o nor_o principal_o in_o a_o resemblance_n of_o but_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o heir_n of_o god_n 8._o wherefore_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o we_o a_o likeness_n only_o to_o but_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o hence_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o not_o only_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o discourse_n you_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o your_o adamitish_a holiness_n that_o with_o you_o it_o must_v be_v god_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n who_o they_o be_v that_o hold_n our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n shall_v come_v by_o a_o mere_a fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o divine_a perfection_n i_o know_v not_o but_o thus_o i_o read_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o why_o or_o how_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o likeness_n then_o to_o god_n even_o in_o the_o very_a heaven_n will_v in_o great_a part_n come_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o he_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n our_o very_a entrance_n into_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o here_o they_o come_v to_o we_o thus_o but_o we_o all_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v come_v by_o it_o only_o thus_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o whereas_o you_o tell_v we_o pag._n 124._o that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o some_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o knowledge_n power_n etc._n etc._n though_o themselves_o be_v unlike_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o you_o most_o prodigious_o blaspheme_n your_o thirteen_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n prefer_v the_o business_n of_o make_v man_n holy_a before_o any_o other_o witness_v that_o this_o be_v to_o do_v the_o best_a service_n to_o god_n but_o still_o respect_v the_o holiness_n you_o have_v in_o your_o first_o chapter_n describe_v which_o still_o the_o reader_n must_v have_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o be_v false_a and_o a_o slander_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o never_o intend_v to_o promote_v or_o prefer_v your_o natural_a old_a covenant_n holiness_n viz._n that_o which_o we_o have_v lose_v in_o adam_n or_o that_o which_o yet_o from_o he_o in_o the_o dregs_o thereof_o remain_v in_o humane_a nature_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o 130_o page_n nor_o with_o the_o error_n contain_v therein_o about_o justification_n by_o impute_v righteousness_n but_o one_o thing_n i_o observe_v that_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n you_o have_v nothing_o fortify_v what_o you_o say_v by_o any_o word_n of_o god_n no_o though_o you_o insinuate_v pag._n 129._o and_o pag._n 131._o that_o some_o dissent_n from_o your_o opinion_n but_o instead_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o you_o feign_v conscious_a to_o yourself_o you_o can_v do_v it_o so_o well_o as_o by_o another_o method_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o mr._n john_n smith_n therefore_o you_o proceed_v with_o he_o as_o he_o with_o plato_n and_o so_o wrap_v you_o up_o the_o business_n you_o come_v next_o to_o a_o improvement_n upon_o the_o whole_a where_o you_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o gospel_n show_v how_o far_o the_o gospel_n help_v the_o light_a the_o heathen_n have_v in_o their_o pursuit_n after_o your_o holiness_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o have_v vain_o dream_v be_v to_o make_v improvement_n first_o of_o the_o heathen_n principle_n such_o good_a principle_n say_v you_o as_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n dictate_v to_o they_o pag._n 133_o 134_o 135._o as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o we_o owe_v our_o life_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o to_o he_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n answ._n 1._o see_v all_o these_o be_v and_o may_v be_v know_v as_o you_o yourself_o confess_v by_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o add_v nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o any_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o design_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o promote_v or_o help_v forward_o this_o knowledge_n simple_o from_o this_o principle_n viz._n natural_a light_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o when_o nature_n be_v strain_v to_o the_o high_a pin_n it_o be_v but_o nature_n still_o and_o so_o all_o the_o improvement_n of_o its_o light_n and_o knowledge_n be_v but_o a_o increase_n of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o natural_a now_o say_v paul_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o revelation_n of_o another_o thing_n than_o be_v find_v in_o or_o can_v be_v acquire_v to_o by_o heathenish_a principle_n of_o nature_n i_o say_v a_o revelation_n of_o another_o thing_n or_o rather_o another_o discovery_n of_o the_o same_o as_o 1._o concern_v the_o godhead_n the_o gospel_n give_v we_o another_o discovery_n of_o it_o then_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a light_n even_o a_o discovery_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o same_o deity_n 1_o john_n 5._o 1_o 5_o 8._o 2._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o show_v we_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o 3._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o show_v we_o that_o we_o owe_v what_o we_o be_v and_o have_v to_o god_n because_o we_o be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n 4._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o election_n in_o christ._n 5._o or_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n to_o god_n through_o he_o 6._o nor_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 7._o or_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judgement_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v not_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o about_o which_o it_o chief_o bend_v itself_o touch_v upon_o other_o thing_n still_o as_o those_o that_o be_v knowable_a by_o a_o spirit_n inferior_a to_o this_o of_o the_o gospel_n beside_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o come_v as_o i_o also_o tell_v you_o before_o do_v implant_v in_o the_o soul_n another_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o from_o which_o the_o soul_n shall_v act_v and_o do_v both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n as_o namely_o the_o holy-ghost_n faith_n hope_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o thing_n you_o mention_v pag._n 138_o 140_o 142_o 143._o viz._n 1._o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o true_a repentance_n etc._n etc._n answ._n all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v assent_v to_o where_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o but_o yet_o the_o apprehension_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o light_n by_o which_o they_o be_v discover_v but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v discover_v they_o according_a to_o the_o light_n and_o nature_n of_o
the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gospel_n knowledge_n of_o they_o ariseth_z also_o from_o another_o principle_n so_o then_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o cofirm_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v they_o wherefore_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o these_o 13._o he_o say_v which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a as_o if_o he_o shoul_v say_v we_o speak_v of_o god_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o repentance_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o philosopher_n do_v nor_o yet_o in_o their_o light_n but_o as_o saint_n christian_n and_o son_n of_o god_n as_o such_o who_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n but_o you_o add_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v other_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n can_v without_o divine_a revelation_n once_o have_v dream_v of_o as_o 1._o that_o god_n have_v make_v miserable_a sinner_n the_o object_n of_o such_o transcendent_a love_n as_o to_o give_v they_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n answ._n i_o must_v confess_v if_o this_o one_o head_n have_v by_o you_o be_v handle_v well_o you_o will_v have_v write_v like_o a_o worthy_a gospel_n minister_n but_o you_o add_v pag._n 146._o 1._o that_o when_o christ_n be_v send_v it_o be_v to_o show_v we_o upon_o what_o term_n god_n be_v reâ—nciled_v to_o we_o viz._n by_o lay_v before_o we_o all_o the_o part_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o restore_v our_o nature_n to_o his_o likeness_n and_o most_o pathetical_o moreover_o to_o entreat_v we_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v or_o our_o part_v to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n that_o so_o to_o eternity_n it_o may_v be_v well_o 〈…〉_z what_o these_o thing_n be_v you_o mention_v not_o here_o therefore_o i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o under_z the_o third_z head_n 2._o a_o second_o thing_n you_o mention_n be_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n converse_v upon_o equal_a term_n with_o man_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n bâ—rn_v of_o a_o woman_n a_o great_a demonstration_n that_o god_n have_v a_o like_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o you_o have_v handle_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n teach_v man_n their_o duty_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o do_v himself_o perform_v what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o that_o himself_o do_v tread_v before_o we_o every_o step_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n answ._n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o point_n viz._n that_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o example_n tread_v his_o step_n and_o the_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v weighty_a for_o he_o have_v tread_v every_o step_n before_o we_o which_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n 1._o every_o step_n therefore_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o imputative_a righteousness_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o our_o step_n thither_o 2._o every_o step_n then_o he_o must_v go_v thither_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v another_o of_o our_o step_n thither_o 3._o every_o step_n then_o he_o must_v go_v thither_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o intercession_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n before_o he_o come_v thither_o for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o our_o step_n thither_o 4._o every_o step_n then_o he_o must_v come_v to_o god_n and_o ask_v mercy_n for_o some_o great_a wickedness_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v for_o this_o be_v also_o one_o of_o our_o step_n thither_o but_o again_o we_o will_v consider_v it_o the_o other_o way_n 1._o every_o step_n then_o we_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n before_o we_o first_o be_v make_v accurse_v of_o god_n for_o so_o be_v he_o before_o he_o come_v thither_o 2._o every_o step_n then_o we_o must_v first_o make_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o for_o this_o do_v he_o before_o he_o come_v thither_o 3._o every_o step_n then_o we_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o his_o step_n thither_o o_o sir_n what_o will_v thy_o gallant_n generous_a mind_n do_v here_o indeed_o you_o talk_v of_o his_o be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n forus_fw-la but_o you_o put_v no_o more_o trust_n to_o that_o then_o to_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n count_v that_o with_o the_o other_o two_o but_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o pag._n 6_o 7_o 8._o you_o add_v again_o that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n there_o but_o you_o talk_v not_o at_o all_o of_o his_o sprinkle_v the_o mercy_n seat_n with_o his_o blood_n but_o clap_v upon_o he_o the_o heathen_n demon_n negotiate_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n with_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o so_o wrap_v up_o with_o a_o testification_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o enlarge_v on_o the_o point_n pag._n 150._o but_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o in_o one_o word_n to_o tell_v you_o about_o all_o these_o thing_n you_o be_v heathenish_o dark_a there_o have_v not_o in_o these_o 150_o page_n one_o gospel_n truth_n be_v christianly_o handle_v by_o you_o but_o rather_o a_o darken_n of_o truth_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n what_o man_n that_o ever_o have_v read_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o will_v have_v speak_v yet_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n more_o honourable_o of_o christ_n than_o you_o have_v do_v his_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v step_v over_o as_o the_o spider_n stradle_v over_o the_o wasp_n his_o intercession_n be_v needless_a to_o be_v enlarge_v upon_o but_o when_o it_o fall_v in_o your_o way_n to_o talk_v of_o your_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o moral_n within_o you_o and_o of_o your_o generous_a mind_n to_o follow_v it_o oh_o what_o need_n be_v there_o now_o of_o amplify_a enlarge_a and_o press_v it_o on_o man_n conscience_n as_o if_o that_o poor_a heathenish_a pagan_a principle_n be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n within_o we_o and_o as_o if_o righteousness_n do_v by_o that_o be_v that_o and_o that_o only_a that_o will_v or_o can_v fling_v heaven_n gate_n off_o the_o hinge_n yea_o a_o little_a after_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o â—ending_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o move_v and_o excite_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o assist_v cheer_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o still_o mean_v our_o close_a adhere_n by_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n as_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o men._n which_o be_v as_o false_a as_o god_n be_v true_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n not_o to_o excite_v we_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o our_o old_a and_o wind-shaken_a excellency_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o but_o to_o write_v new_a law_n in_o our_o heart_n even_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o holiness_n may_v flow_v from_o thence_o your_o 15_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n give_v for_o great_a help_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n than_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n do_v of_o old_a i_o answer_v but_o the_o reader_n must_v here_o well_o weigh_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n you_o find_v also_o some_o positive_a precept_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n of_o which_o that_o of_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n you_o call_v one_o and_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o other_o two_o so_o then_o by_o your_o doctrine_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o that_o we_o have_v a_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o but_o in_o thing_n as_o you_o feign_v more_o substantial_a what_o be_v they_o inward_a principle_n of_o holiness_n pag._n 159._o spiritual_a precept_n p._n 16â—_n that_o height_n of_o virtue_n and_o true_a goodness_n that_o the_o gospel_n design_v to_o raise_v we_o to_o all_o which_o be_v general_a word_n fall_v from_o a_o stagger_a conscience_n leave_v the_o world_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o mind_n in_o a_o muse_n but_o tickle_v his_o brethren_n with_o the_o
if_o god_n will_v timely_o advertise_v my_o reader_n that_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o attendant_n be_v to_o be_v account_v thing_n distinct_a the_o gospel_n proper_o take_v be_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o for_o giveness_n of_o sin_n free_o by_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o to_o speak_v strict_o neither_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n hope_n repentance_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_a thereof_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o or_o its_o unseperable_a companion_n to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v 16_o wherefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n hope_v also_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o gospel_n itself_o so_o again_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v but_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v gospel_n but_o your_o gospel_n which_o principal_o or_o chief_o centre_n in_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a nature_n and_o your_o faith_n which_o be_v chief_o a_o subject_n to_o those_o dictate_v be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o be_v at_o all_o any_o near_a attendant_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o never_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o order_n to_o show_v man_n they_o have_v forget_v to_o act_v as_o man_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o chap._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 14._o your_o last_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o several_a untoward_a opinion_n the_o gospel_n be_v very_o unsuccessful_a pag._n 175._o answ._n but_o what_o these_o opinion_n be_v we_o hear_v not_o nor_o how_o to_o shun_v they_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o nothing_o at_o all_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o this_o day_n have_v more_o oppose_v the_o light_n glory_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o those_o as_o the_o quaker_n and_o other_o that_o have_v set_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o humanity_n as_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o you_o in_o answer_n to_o other_o thing_n add_v many_o other_o reason_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v mistake_v that_o count_n the_o gospel_n a_o thing_n of_o but_o mean_a operation_n to_o work_v holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n at_o which_o you_o ought_v yourself_o to_o tremble_v see_v the_o son_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o gospel_n be_v of_o so_o little_a esteem_n with_o you_o as_o to_o make_v come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o so_o trivial_a a_o business_n as_o you_o have_v do_v your_o large_a transcript_n of_o other_o man_n saying_n to_o prove_v the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o old_a do_v better_o become_v that_o people_n and_o age_n than_o you_o &_o you_o they_o be_v a_o people_n that_o live_v in_o the_o power_n thereof_o but_o you_o such_o bat_n as_o can_v see_v it_o that_o say_v you_o mention_v of_o rigaltias_n do_v better_a become_v you_o and_o you_o those_o now_o adays_o do_v retain_v the_o name_n and_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o live_v altogether_o antichristian_a life_n for_o take_v away_o publican_n and_o a_o wretched_a rabble_n etc._n etc._n and_o your_o christian_a church_n will_v be_v lamentable_a weak_a small_a and_o insignifieant_n thing_n i_o shall_v add_v to_o you_o another_o reason_n of_o the_o unsuccessfulness_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o day_n and_o that_o be_v because_o so_o many_o ignorant_a sir_n john_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o so_o many_o that_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o their_o former_a light_n and_o that_o have_v damn_v themselves_o in_o their_o former_a anathematise_v of_o other_o have_v now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v and_o make_v the_o mouth_n to_o the_o people_n person_n who_o life_n be_v debauch_v and_o who_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n after_o seem_v serious_a detesting_n of_o wickedness_n have_v for_o the_o love_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o the_o pamper_a their_o idle_a carcase_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o former_a faith_n and_o that_o feign_a good_a conscience_n they_o have_v from_o which_o number_n if_o you_o sir_n have_v keep_v yourself_o clear_a the_o less_o blood_n of_o the_o damn_a will_v fall_v upon_o your_o head_n i_o know_v you_o not_o by_o face_n much_o less_o your_o personal_a practice_n yet_o i_o have_v hear_v as_o if_o blood_n may_v pursue_v you_o for_o your_o unstable_a weathercock_n spirit_n which_o doubtless_o can_v not_o but_o stumble_v the_o weak_a and_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v vilify_o of_o religion_n as_o to_o your_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o chapter_n i_o shall_v say_v little_a only_o i_o wish_v that_o your_o eighteen_o have_v be_v more_o express_a in_o discover_v how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v go_v with_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o perish_v because_o he_o have_v it_o not_o in_o power_n only_o in_o your_o inveigh_v so_o much_o against_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n while_o you_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o cry_v up_o heal_n you_o must_v know_v that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o health_n to_o the_o soul_n he_o pardon_v our_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o our_o disease_n psa._n 103._o 3._o and_o where_o he_o say_v by_o the_o stripe_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o heal_n begin_v at_o pardon_n and_o not_o pardon_n after_o heal_v as_o you_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o compare_n isa._n 53._o as_o for_o your_o comparison_n of_o the_o plaster_n and_o the_o physician_n potion_n pag._n 217._o i_o say_v you_o do_v but_o abuse_v your_o reader_n and_o muddy_a the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v sick_a and_o by_o which_o the_o conscience_n receive_v wound_v it_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o it_o for_o which_o be_v provide_v the_o wound_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o the_o soul_n eat_v thereof_o by_o faith_n give_v deliverance_n therefrom_o upon_o this_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n appear_v most_o odious_a for_o that_o it_o have_v not_o only_o at_o present_a defile_v the_o soul_n but_o because_o it_o keep_v it_o from_o do_v those_o duty_n of_o love_n which_o by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v constrain_v to_o endeavour_v the_o perfect_a of_o for_o filth_n appear_v filth_n that_o be_v irksome_a and_o odious_a to_o a_o contrary_a principle_n now_o implantin_a the_o soul_n which_o principle_n have_v its_o conveyance_n thither_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n go_v before_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o the_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v christ_n desire_v to_o be_v holy_a because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n although_o i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o you_o it_o be_v of_o a_o generous_a mind_n work_v by_o love_n and_o long_v yea_o great_o long_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v bring_v not_o only_o into_o a_o universal_a conformity_n to_o his_o will_n but_o into_o his_o very_a likeness_n and_o because_o that_o state_n stand_v not_o with_o what_o we_o be_v now_o but_o with_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o therefore_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v be_v burden_a with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 8._o which_o state_n be_v not_o that_o of_o adam_n innocency_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a even_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n but_o i_o will_v descend_v to_o your_o nineteen_o chapter_n it_o may_v be_v more_o may_v be_v discover_v there_o your_o nineteen_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n viz._n as_o you_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n concern_v the_o true_a notion_n first_o of_o justify_v faith_n second_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n pag._n 221._o first_o of_o justify_v faith_n it_o be_v say_v you_o such_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o include_v a_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o its_o precept_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o shall_v answer_v first_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v justify_v faith_n 20._o be_v like_o
to_o acquire_v that_o inward_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n aim_v at_o but_o the_o particular_n of_o these_o say_v you_o i_o shall_v not_o enumerate_v because_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o what_o will_v be_v say_v anon_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o have_v a_o just_a table_n of_o they_o answ._n deep_a divinity_n first_o they_o be_v such_o as_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a we_o shall_v acquire_v your_o true_a holiness_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o we_o be_v tell_v what_o they_o be_v or_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o just_a table_n of_o they_o second_o but_o if_o they_o be_v thing_n necessary_a thing_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v true_o holy_a then_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o we_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v yea_o then_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o they_o be_v write_v and_o present_v one_o by_o one_o unto_o we_o that_o our_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v distinct_a and_o full_a we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v or_o acquire_v your_o glorious_a so_o pretend_v holiness_n but_o i_o know_v your_o primary_n fundamental_o they_o be_v your_o first_o principle_n of_o moral_n not_o faith_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o your_o positive_a and_o in_o themselves_o indifferent_a thing_n your_o moral_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o absolute_o necessary_a of_o a_o indispensible_a and_o eternal_a obligation_n pag._n 8_o 9_o but_o second_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v secondary_o fundamental_a the_o disbelief_n of_o which_o can_v consist_v with_o true_a holiness_n in_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o make_v know_v answ._n the_o secondary_a fundamental_o also_o be_v all_o keep_v close_o and_o hide_v and_o not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o implication_n however_o the_o disbelief_n of_o these_o be_v not_o of_o so_o sad_a a_o consequence_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o former_a because_o say_v you_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n holiness_n pag._n 235._o yea_o he_o insinuate_v that_o the_o disbelief_n of_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o true_a holiness_n in_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o sufficient_o make_v know_v of_o these_o secondary_a fundamental_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v their_o number_n this_o be_v one_o even_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n for_o as_o in_o page_n 7_o and_o 9_o he_o call_v it_o a_o positive_a precept_n a_o thing_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a so_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n holy_a not_o such_o as_o that_o holiness_n be_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o attainable_a without_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o that_o one_o of_o these_o secondary_a fundamental_o be_v intend_v by_o mr._n fowler_n that_o of_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n i_o far_o gather_v because_o â—e_n say_v that_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v with_o indisputable_a clearness_n reveal_v to_o we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n pag._n 235._o for_o therein_o be_v this_o reveal_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a but_o he_o say_v not_o a_o primary_n one_o because_o that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n good_a now_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o any_o more_o then_o in_o high_a or_o low_a degree_n profitable_a confusion_n darkness_n confusion_n yet_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a from_o a_o external_n cause_n that_o be_v with_o such_o abundant_a clearness_n as_o that_o nothing_o can_v cause_v man_n to_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o but_o that_o which_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v stark_o naught_o answ._n 1._o then_o hence_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o you_o admit_v these_o secondary_a sort_n of_o fundamental_o be_v not_o from_o any_o internal_a power_n but_o a_o external_n declaration_n only_o 2._o nay_o and_o you_o do_v but_o admit_v they_o neither_o and_o that_o too_o for_o some_o external_n cause_n not_o because_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o point_n themselves_o 3._o and_o be_v it_o not_o but_o that_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v count_v stark_a naught_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v you_o will_v not_o at_o all_o make_v profession_n of_o they_o with_o pretence_n as_o unto_o god_n for_o say_v you_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n here_o that_o all_o such_o point_n viz._n these_o fundamental_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o christian_n because_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o capacity_n education_n and_o other_o mean_n and_o advantage_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v most_o plain_o perceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v so_o by_o other_o with_o the_o like_a ease_n answ._n from_o these_o word_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o universal_a all_o christian_n be_v comprehend_v the_o heathen_a and_o pagan_a people_n that_o give_v heed_n to_o and_o mind_n to_o follow_v that_o light_n that_o original_o and_o natural_o stir_v they_o to_o moral_a duty_n these_o be_v they_o that_o want_v the_o education_n and_o vantage_n of_o other_o and_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o capacity_n as_o they_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o this_o people_n notwithstanding_o they_o want_v a_o scripture_n revelation_n of_o these_o secondary_a fundamental_o yet_o have_v the_o more_o necessary_a the_o first_o sort_n of_o fundamental_o for_o the_o secondary_a sort_n say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n such_o as_o that_o holiness_n be_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o attainable_a without_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o 3._o that_o therefore_o these_o secondary_a sort_n of_o fundamental_o be_v only_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o indisputable_a the_o scripture_n revelation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o other_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o 4._o but_o yet_o even_o those_o that_o be_v make_v capable_a by_o education_n and_o other_o advantage_n to_o obtain_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o ought_v notwithstanding_o not_o to_o have_v the_o same_o respect_n for_o they_o as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o fundamental_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n such_o but_o will_v this_o man_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o fundamental_a but_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o other_o fundamental_a truth_n reveal_v both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o that_o his_o pure_a humane_a nature_n with_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o with_o his_o feign_a adamitish_a holiness_n be_v no_o fundamental_a at_o all_o i_o mean_v no_o fundamental_a of_o faith_n no_o gospel_n fundamental_a 1_o co._n 3._o 14._o eph._n 2._o 19_o 20._o yea_o will_v he_o know_v that_o from_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n give_v than_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v none_o other_o name_n give_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n act._n 4._o 12._o oh_o the_o witchcraft_n by_o which_o some_o man_n spirit_n be_v intoxicate_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o delusion_n by_o which_o some_o be_v infatuate_a and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o proceed_v your_o great_a question_n or_o rather_o urim_n and_o thummim_n by_o which_o you_o will_v have_v all_o man_n make_v judgement_n of_o their_o saveable_n or_o damnable_a state_n pag._n 236._o be_v according_a to_o your_o description_n of_o thing_n most_o devilish_a and_o destructive_a for_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o you_o be_v to_o do_v it_o from_o principle_n pure_o humane_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v design_v to_o possess_v we_o again_o with_o that_o holiness_n we_o have_v lose_v again_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o christ_n with_o you_o be_v so_o to_o obey_v all_o their_o law_n as_o respect_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o moral_n and_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o far_o more_o indispensible_a than_o that_o of_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ._n far_o he_o that_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o your_o direction_n must_v not_o look_v upon_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o his_o righteousness_n as_o the_o main_a and_o first_o but_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n other_o command_n or_o precept_n more_o natural_o holy_a and_o good_a first_o be_v embrace_v and_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o
men._n 3._o the_o phreach_n of_o these_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o beget_v faith_n to_o beget_v life_n to_o beget_v soul_n to_o god_n yea_o to_o beget_v in_o man_n such_o a_o principle_n whereby_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n 4._o but_o to_o preach_v free_a grace_n do_v much_o condemn_v your_o freewill_n to_o preach_v christ_n righteousness_n do_v utter_a curse_n and_o condemn_v you_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v quite_o shut_v out_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o you_o who_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o free_a grace_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel-promise_n that_o you_o make_v even_o these_o thing_n a_o characteristical_a note_n first_o abuse_v the_o consequence_n of_o they_o of_o a_o church-troubling-preacher_n 5._o you_o taunt_o proceed_v say_v such_o preacher_n also_o press_v we_o to_o renounce_v our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o they_o that_o have_v none_o at_o all_o to_o renounce_v have_v a_o mighty_a kindness_n for_o answ._n indeed_o those_o that_o have_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o hyprocrite_n of_o old_a have_v never_o much_o kindness_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n have_v and_o therefore_o these_o while_o they_o that_o have_v righteousness_n stumble_v and_o fall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o you_o but_o what_o righteousness_n have_v you_o of_o your_o own_o to_o which_o you_o so_o dear_o be_v wed_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v let_v go_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n 3._o see_v also_o so_o long_o as_o you_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v it_o you_o submit_v not_o yourself_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n yea_o why_o do_v you_o taunt_v those_o minister_n that_o persuade_v we_o to_o renounce_v our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o those_o also_o that_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n see_v this_o be_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o paul_n and_o all_o other_o save_v only_o those_o that_o have_v moses_n vail_v over_o their_o heart_n another_o sort_n of_o minister_n that_o you_o say_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o holiness_n be_v such_o as_o be_v never_o in_o their_o element_n but_o when_o they_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o irrespectiveness_n of_o god_n decree_n the_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o utter_a disability_n and_o perfect_a impotency_n of_o natural_a man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o their_o own_o conversion_n and_o that_o insist_o with_o great_a emphasis_n and_o vehemency_n upon_o such_o like_a false_a and_o dangerous_a opinion_n pag._n 262._o answ._n the_o man_n that_o preach_v these_o thing_n be_v right_o state_v preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o the_o scripture_n may_v bear_v sway_n they_o have_v all_o be_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v think_v meet_a by_o argument_n to_o contradict_v they_o either_o i_o or_o some_o other_o may_v show_v you_o the_o folly_n of_o your_o undertake_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o here_o you_o have_v judge_v not_o by_o scripture_n nor_o by_o reason_n but_o upon_o a_o bare_a presumption_n a_o rise_n from_o your_o pride_n or_o ignorance_n wherefore_o pray_v you_o in_o your_o next_o show_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v in_o man_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n shall_v respect_v as_o a_o thing_n fore-seen_a of_o god_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o predestine_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o absolute_a promise_n contain_v 3._o show_v we_o what_o ability_n there_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o such_o to_o do_v thing_n towards_o his_o own_o conversion_n i_o mean_v thing_n immediate_o tend_v to_o and_o that_o must_v infallible_o consummate_v therein_o and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v and_o know_v that_o when_o you_o have_v well_o do_v all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o then_o it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a for_o false_a and_o dangerous_a opinion_n but_o shall_v i_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o you_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o your_o presumptuous_a exclamation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o promote_a your_o ignorant_a totter_a promiseless_a and_o gospelless_a holiness_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o old_a adam_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o dunghill_n rebellious_a righteousness_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o a_o great_a rabble_n more_o of_o such_o like_a pretend_a virtue_n yea_o they_o do_v and_o must_v and_o shall_v stand_v there_o when_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o quaker_n have_v say_v their_o all_o against_o they_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o sort_n of_o preacher_n who_o you_o condemn_v and_o so_o do_v i_o as_o well_o as_o you_o though_o not_o in_o your_o spirit_n nor_o to_o advance_v your_o pestiferous_a principle_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o make_v it_o their_o great_a business_n to_o advance_v the_o petty_a interest_n of_o any_o party_n whatsoever_o and_o concern_v themselves_o more_o about_o do_v this_o then_o about_o promote_a and_o carry_v on_o that_o wherein_o consist_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o be_v more_o zealous_a to_o make_v prosilite_n to_o their_o particular_a sect_n then_o convert_v i_o will_v add_v first_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o press_v more_o exact_a and_o ridge_v conformity_n to_o their_o mode_n and_o form_n then_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o essential_a duty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n last_o the_o caution_n which_o you_o give_v to_o minister_n because_o there_o want_v for_o it_o among_o you_o a_o foundation_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v but_o a_o error_n and_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o for_o your_o subtle_a and_o close_a incense_a the_o power_n to_o persecute_v nonconformist_n know_v that_o we_o be_v willing_a god_n assist_v to_o overcome_v you_o with_o truth_n and_o patience_n not_o stick_v to_o sacrifice_v our_o life_n and_o dear_a concern_v in_o a_o faithful_a witness-baring_a against_o your_o filthy_a error_n compile_v and_o foist_v into_o the_o world_n by_o your_o devilish_a design_n to_o promote_v paganism_n against_o christianity_n pag._n 265_o 266._o i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n which_o be_v spend_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o obedient_a temper_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a qualification_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o a_o firm_a belief_n and_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n pag._n 267._o answ._n 1._o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o obedient_a temper_n you_o mention_n be_v precedent_n to_o or_o before_o faith_n and_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o that_o which_o stand_v with_o unbelief_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o same_o now_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o a_o firm_a belief_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v altogether_o without_o proof_n and_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v affirm_v for_o the_o far_a promote_a of_o your_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o original_o be_v dictate_v thereof_o but_o 2._o the_o obedience_n or_o inclination_n to_o obedience_n that_o be_v before_o faith_n or_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o be_v a_o excellent_a preparative_n or_o good_a qualification_n for_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v more_o than_o in_o its_o consequence_n it_o be_v a_o great_a obstruction_n thereto_o for_o while_o a_o man_n remain_v faithless_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o what_o do_v his_o obedient_a temper_n of_o mind_n incline_v not_o to_o faith_n nor_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o with_o these_o as_o yet_o you_o suppose_v he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v therefore_o he_o incline_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moral_n either_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n from_o sinai_n or_o as_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o it_o under_o the_o last_o consideration_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o most_o heathen_a and_o pagan_a to_o it_o as_o so_o you_o intend_v your_o obedient_a temper_n of_o mind_n shall_v incline_v pag._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o now_o this_o
we_o insignificant_a if_o it_o stand_v without_o faith_n in_o himself_o you_o believe_v natural_o in_o god_n say_v he_o 2._o believe_v also_o in_o i_o faith_n in_o jesus_n be_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o to_o believe_v immediate_o in_o the_o divine_a be_v yea_o without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v sure_a to_o perish_v and_o burn_v in_o hell_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 24._o and_o to_o take_v jesus_n in_o moral_n for_o example_n be_v no_o where_o call_v believe_v in_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o one_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n annex_v to_o such_o a_o practice_n but_o you_o say_v if_o we_o tread_v in_o his_o bless_a step_n and_o be_v such_o according_a to_o our_o measure_n and_o capacity_n as_o we_o have_v understand_v he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n answ._n i_o say_v for_o a_o man_n to_o confine_v himself_o only_o to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o a_o example_n or_o to_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o make_v he_o in_o his_o life_n a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v leave_v we_o through_o our_o shortness_n in_o the_o end_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n do_v no_o where_o make_v another_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o ever_o trust_v to_o another_o man_n righteousness_n to_o be_v thereby_o justify_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v he_o at_o all_o stand_n in_o need_n thereof_o without_o which_o we_o must_v be_v damn_v and_o perish_v now_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v no_o where_o practise_v by_o he_o he_o can_v therein_o be_v a_o example_n to_o we_o and_o i_o say_v again_o see_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n by_o faith_n in_o they_o be_v immediate_o wrap_v up_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o though_o a_o man_n take_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n for_o a_o example_n in_o the_o end_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o abide_v unreconciled_a to_o god_n neither_o will_v that_o clause_n and_o be_v such_o help_v such_o a_o person_n at_o all_o for_o justification_n with_o god_n come_v not_o by_o imitate_v christ_n as_o exemplary_a in_o moral_n but_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o precious_a blood_n in_o the_o law_n i_o read_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v eat_v sodden_a nor_o raw_a but_o roast_v with_o fire_n must_v it_o be_v eat_v exod._n 12._o now_o to_o make_v salvation_n principal_o to_o depend_v upon_o imitate_v christ_n life_n it_o be_v to_o feed_v upon_o he_o raw_a or_o at_o most_o as_o sodden_a or_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a but_o the_o precept_n be_v eat_v it_o roast_v with_o fire_n be_v the_o antitype_n as_o accurse_a of_o god_n for_o sin_n 19_o and_o endure_v the_o punishment_n for_o it_o â—_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n and_o its_o curse_n to_o a_o burn_a oven_n now_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o this_o fiery_a law_n 1._o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n afflict_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o as_o so_o consider_v our_o faith_n must_v lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o for_o justification_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o burn_a offer_v which_o be_v the_o offer_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o burn_v offer_v because_o of_o the_o burn_a upon_o the_o altar_n all_o night_n unto_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o it_o levit._n 6._o 9_o but_o now_o i_o will_v inquire_v have_v israel_n do_v the_o commandment_n if_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o passover_n raw_a or_o boil_v in_o water_n or_o if_o they_o have_v offer_v that_o offer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o sin_n offer_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v command_v even_o so_o to_o feed_v upon_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o of_o good_a life_n only_o and_o also_o as_o take_v he_o therein_o for_o a_o example_n to_o we_o to_o follow_v his_o step_n for_o justification_n with_o god_n this_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n raw_n and_o not_o as_o rost_n with_o fire_n this_o be_v to_o feed_v upon_o jesus_n without_o respect_v he_o as_o accurse_v of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o miss_v of_o that_o eternal_a life_n that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o i_o have_v be_v please_v with_o this_o observation_n that_o none_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n can_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n thence_o till_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v and_o roast_v with_o fire_n exod._n 12._o 1._o and_o i_o have_v be_v also_o please_v with_o this_o that_o the_o father_n not_o moses_n give_v the_o manna_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o whoso_o feed_v on_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o john_n 6._o 32._o yea_o circumcision_n also_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o inward_a and_o heart-holiness_n be_v not_o of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o principal_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n john_n 7._o 22._o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o no_o wonder_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v save_v that_o no_o kindess_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v give_v this_o to_o we_o and_o that_o no_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n can_v make_v we_o true_o holy_a in_o heart_n but_o you_o add_v those_o that_o sincere_o and_o industrous_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o action_n can_v never_o be_v ignorant_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v true_o christian_n those_o that_o follow_v jesus_n in_o his_o spirit_n must_v first_o receive_v that_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n which_o spirit_n be_v receive_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v by_o apply_v first_o by_o faith_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o life_n and_o justification_n with_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n neither_o come_v it_o in_o the_o ministry_n or_o doctrine_n of_o moral_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n wherefore_o seeing_z you_o have_v in_o page_n 223._o of_o your_o book_n forbid_a sinner_n to_o come_v first_o to_o jesus_n for_o justification_n with_o god_n the_o spirit_n you_o talk_v of_o however_o you_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n jesus_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o you_o also_o yourself_o in_o pag._n 7_o 8_o 9_o call_v the_o purity_n of_o humane_a nature_n a_o principle_n of_o reason_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o moral_n or_o those_o that_o be_v original_o dictate_v of_o humane_a nature_n wherefore_o by_o these_o word_n in_o his_o spirit_n you_o do_v but_o blaspheme_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o abuse_v your_o ignorant_a reader_n call_v now_o quaker-like_a the_o dictate_v of_o your_o humanity_n and_o your_o socinian_n compliance_n therewith_o the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a jesus_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n as_o prescribe_v by_o you_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o error_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n the_o way_n of_o death_n the_o sum_n and_o heart_n of_o papistical_a quakerism_n and_o be_v quite_o deny_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o his_o bless_a testament_n and_o now_o go_v your_o way_n and_o imitate_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o take_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o his_o life_n for_o your_o example_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n and_o be_v such_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v yet_o without_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n first_o yea_o and_o if_o you_o stand_v not_o just_a before_o god_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n your_o imitate_v will_v be_v find_v no_o better_a than_o rebellion_n because_o by_o that_o instead_o of_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n you_o hope_v to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n thrust_v he_o thereby_o from_o his_o office_n and_o work_v and_o set_v your_o dunghill_n righteousness_n up_o in_o his_o stead_n i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o conclusion_n first_o in_o page_n 198._o you_o prâ—se_v man_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o find_v that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o design_n of_o christianity_n accomplish_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n answ._n see_v that_o the_o holiness_n that_o your_o erroneous_a book_n have_v exalt_v be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v lose_v yea_o and_o again_o see_v you_o have_v set_v this_o in_o the_o head_n of_o and_o before_o the_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n i_o admonish_v my_o reader_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o your_o book_n and_o account_v the_o whole_a
also_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o i_o do_v hearty_o believe_v let_v all_o man_n know_v that_o i_o quarrel_v not_o with_o he_o about_o thing_n wherein_o i_o descent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o do_v contend_v for_o the_o truth_n continue_v even_o in_o these_o very_a article_n of_o they_o from_o which_o he_o have_v so_o deep_o revolt_v that_o he_o clash_v with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o may_v far_o be_v show_v when_o he_o shall_v take_v heart_n to_o reply_v but_o to_o wind_v up_o this_o unpleasant_a scribble_n i_o shall_v have_v do_v when_o i_o have_v far_o show_v how_o he_o join_v with_o papist_n and_o quaker_n against_o these_o wholesome_a and_o fundamental_a article_n mr._n fowler_n be_v doctrine_n compare_v with_o campian_n the_o jesuit_n upon_o that_o question_n whether_o faith_n only_o justify_v say_v campian_n 1._o campian_n we_o papist_n say_v that_o as_o grace_n be_v put_v into_o we_o in_o justification_n so_o also_o our_o righteousness_n be_v enlarge_v through_o good_a work_n and_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o god_n do_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_a fowler_fw-la pag._n 221._o justify_v faith_n be_v such_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o include_v a_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o obedience_n unto_o all_o its_o precept_n and_o that_o it_o justify_v as_o it_o do_v so_o in_o short_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n 22._o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a act_n which_o justify_v a_o sinner_n 2._o campian_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v urge_v but_o not_o faith_n only_a again_o by_o faith_n be_v mean_v all_o christianity_n and_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o christian_n fowler_n pag._n 222._o for_o sure_o the_o faith_n which_o intail_v the_o sinner_n to_o so_o high_a a_o privilege_n as_o that_o of_o justification_n must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o comply_v with_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n especial_o with_o his_o grand_a purpose_n as_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v justify_v as_o it_o do_v this_o 3._o campian_n though_o work_v void_a of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o yet_o through_o grace_n they_o serve_v to_o justification_n fowler_n pag._n 225._o 226._o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o true_a explication_n it_o consist_v in_o deal_v with_o sincere_o righteous_a person_n as_o if_o they_o be_v perfect_o so_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o grand_a intent_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o a_o inward_a real_a righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o secondary_a one_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v as_o if_o we_o be_v complete_o righteous_a 4._o campian_n speak_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n he_o confess_v that_o faith_n in_o nature_n be_v before_o they_o but_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v before_o they_o come_v fowler_n pag._n 223._o what_o pretence_n can_v there_o be_v for_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n or_o instrument_n of_o justification_n as_o it_o comply_v with_o only_a the_o precept_n of_o rely_v on_o christ_n merit_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v no_o less_o manifest_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n 284._o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o other_o precept_n or_o work_v of_o love_n must_v go_v before_o obedience_n to_o this_o 5._o campian_n i_o deny_v that_o faith_n only_a do_v justify_v for_o you_o have_v not_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o faith_n only_a do_v justify_v fowler_n pag._n 225._o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v undertake_v to_o encounter_n one_o of_o the_o champion_n of_o that_o foul_a cause_n with_o the_o admission_n of_o this_o principle_n that_o faith_n justify_v only_o as_o it_o apprehend_v rest_v or_o rely_v on_o pag._n 224._o the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o must_v certain_o have_v great_a luck_n or_o my_o adversary_n but_o little_a cunning_a if_o i_o be_v not_o force_v to_o repent_v i_o of_o such_o a_o engagement_n 6._o campian_n abraham_n be_v a_o just_a man_n be_v make_v more_o just_a by_o a_o live_a faith_n fowler_n pag._n 283._o he_o only_o be_v a_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n who_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n obey_v those_o substantial_a law_n that_o be_v impose_v by_o god_n upon_o he_o 7._o campian_n i_o say_v that_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n be_v not_o exclude_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o ruo_fw-la justification_n fowler_n pag._n 215._o for_o we_o have_v show_v not_o only_o that_o reformation_n from_o the_o practice_n and_o purification_n of_o heart_n from_o the_o like_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v assert_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o give_v man_n a_o right_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o but_o also_o that_o its_o great_a salvation_n do_v even_o consist_v in_o it_o mr._n fowler_n be_v doctrine_n compare_v with_o william_n pen_n the_o quaker_n 1._o pen_n sandy_a foundation_n pag._n 19_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n the_o light_n in_o all_o his_o righteousness_n which_o every_o man_n come_v only_o to_o experience_n as_o he_o walk_v in_o a_o holy_a subjection_n to_o that_o measure_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o the_o fullness_n have_v enlighten_v he_o fowler_n pag._n 8._o that_o be_v those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o indispensible_a and_o eternal_a obligation_n which_o be_v first_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o original_o dictate_v of_o humane_a nature_n 2._o pen_n pag._n 32._o i_o real_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n fullfil_v the_o father_n will_n and_o offer_v up_o a_o most_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n but_o not_o to_o pay_v god_n or_o help_v he_o to_o save_v men._n fowler_n pag._n 85._o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o his_o father_n who_o be_v perfect_o svi_fw-la puris_fw-la may_v be_v put_v by_o this_o mean_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o forgive_a it_o 3._o pen_n pag._n 16._o god_n remission_n be_v ground_v on_o man_n repentance_n no_o tthat_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o pardon_v without_o a_o plenary_a satisfaction_n fowler_n pag._n 84._o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o god_n can_v have_v pardon_v sin_n without_o any_o other_o satisfaction_n than_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n 4._o pen_n pag._n 27._o justification_n do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o be_v subsequential_a to_o the_o mortification_n of_o lusts._n fowler_n pag._n 14_o 15._o this_o blessing_n of_o make_v man_n holy_a be_v so_o much_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n come_n that_o he_o have_v his_o very_a name_n from_o it_o observe_v the_o word_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n not_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v the_o primary_n sense_n of_o they_o which_o be_v most_o plain_o express_v in_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o true_a sense_n too_o but_o it_o be_v secondary_a and_o employ_v only_o as_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o never_o fail_v and_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o former_a salvation_n 5._o pen_n pag._n 25._o since_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o admittance_n have_v without_o perform_v that_o righteous_a will_n and_o do_v those_o holy_a and_o perfect_a say_n alas_o to_o what_o value_n will_v a_o imputative_a righteousness_n amount_v etc._n etc._n fowler_n pag._n 16._o christ_n shall_v bring_v in_o a_o inward_a substantial_a and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o by_o abrogate_a the_o outward_a ceremonial_a and_o establish_v only_a this_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v enlarge_v the_o jewish_a church_n a_o accession_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v make_v unto_o it_o 6._o pen_n pag._n 24_o 25._o since_o god_n have_v prescribe_v a_o inoffensive_a life_n as_o that_o which_o only_o can_v give_v acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v determine_v not_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n will_v not_o the_o abomination_n appear_v great_a of_o all_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v find_v condemn_v the_o just_a on_o purpose_n to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o that_o he_o be_v thereto_o compel_v or_o else_o no_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n who_o imagine_v the_o righteous_a and_o merciful_a god_n to_o condemn_v and_o punish_v his_o righteous_a son_n that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v while_o unsatisfied_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n o_o why_o shall_v